Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

A little boy gave a little girl a stuffed blue bunny. He had touched her hair a bit and looked at her. She had a bandage around her head and she looked like she was in a deep sleep. He listened to the doctors. They said that there was a good chance that she won't recall her memory. She had hit her head pretty hard and it was very likely she wouldn't remember him.

It hurt his heart but it was better this way. It was better if she was far away from him and his family.

She was safer that way.

He sniffed and tried not to cry. 'I'm not supposed to cry.' he told himself angrily. He clenched his fists and looked at the girl one last time. ' I'm supposed to be strong. I'm supposed to be strong for her.' he told himself in his head.

' I have to be strong for you.'he thought sadly. He took the girl's hand and squeezed it. He kissed her forehead and moved away from her. He walked over to his cousin who was waiting for him. The tall boy gave the young boy a frown and looked at the girl in the hospital bed.

The tall boy then looked at the small boy that was looking at the girl. The boy sighed and quickly left the room. He rubbed his face and sniffled a few times.

'I must not cry. I must not cry.' the boy thought to himself. He rubbed his eyes and headed to the limbo. He looked at the hospital one last time and swallowed heavily. He sniffed and went into the limbo. He picked up a pink bunny and hugged it to his chest.

However, it never stopped the aching pain that was in his heart.

Meanwhile, back in the hospital room. The girl had pulled the blue bunny to her chest. She opened her eyes but saw no one there. She was sure that someone was there.

Maybe that wasn't the case.

Chapter Text

Eleven Years Later

' Does this place have to be so big?' Haruhi thought to herself. She let out a long sigh. She walked down the hallways and moved out the way so students could walk past her. 

Some of them stared at her with raised eyebrows. Others snickered at her. It would make sense since she didn't wear the school uniform. It wasn't her fault it was so damn expensive. 

Instead, she wore an old brown sweater and baggy khaki slacks.She also wore big thick glasses since she lost her contact lenses. Her hair was really messy and snobby, chopped short.

The rest of the students wore the school uniform. Boys wear blue jackets and black slacks. The girls wore long yellow dress.

That was all she could gather, she just spent her time avoiding the rest of the students.

She moved her glasses up and kept walking. Will she ever find a place to study? The garden is probably a better choice at this rate. It's better than looking through every last room in this place. She could also use the fresh air.

'The garden it is.' she thought. She stopped and looked around the hall. 'Now if only I could remember where to go.'

It didn't take too long to find the path to the garden. She smiled to herself and walked to her location. She stopped to look at the huge pond and sighed. 'This just seems so unnecessary. 'she thought. 'Was this scholarship a good idea?'

That's when she was suddenly pushed. She fell into the pond with a loud splash. She scrambled to sit up, it was very difficult. Her clothes felt heavy with water and it clung to her skin. Her hair was sticking to her face. The taste of pond water made her wanna puke.

The worst part, she heard the sound of her glasses breaking. And then the sound of a girl's laughter. She tried to look for the source of the voice but everything was so blurry.

'Damn it.' she thought to herself.

" Sorry commoner, I just thought you needed a bath." the girl said in a sneering voice. The sound of laughter was cruel, it made Haruhi's inside twist. She clenched her fist. The laughter died out as the girl walked away from the scene.

'Damn this school.' Haruhi shivered and wrapped her arms around herself. 'Mom. What am I going to do?'

Once in a while, some of the students here will give her a hard time. She learned to ignore them, since they'll get bored of her rather quickly.

No one went as far as pushing her in the pond before. 

"Are you alright?" she heard someone ask her. The person sounded like a little boy. His voice was very light and friendly.

" I think. I'll just need to get a change of clothes but I can't see anything." Haruhi said. She stood up and wrung out her sweater. She suddenly felt someone taking her hand. She squinted her eyes to get a better look at the person but all she saw was a blond blob. The person was shorter than her but not by much. Maybe by six or seven inches.

"I'll help you , Haru-chan." the boy said. He pulled her out of the pond and squeezed her hand. Haruhi squeezed his hand back. He tugged her along before she could say anything. He started to move quickly as well. It was amazing that her legs could even keep up with him.

"How do you know my name?" Haruhi asked. She felt the boy's hand tighten. She noticed that his hands were kind of rough and callous.

"Everyone knows who you are." the boy said.

Haruhi frowned but shrugged her shoulders.

It will make sense in a way. She was the only poor student in this whole school after all. She isn't too surprised that she created some kind of name for herself.

'Oh well, so much for a quiet school life.'Haruhi thought.

The two walked into the school and the boy led her up the many stairs. One staircase after the other. He doesn't even seem to mind that they are leaving a water trail.

They stopped in front of a room. Haruhi looked at the blond blob. "Where are we?" she asked him.

"You'll see." The boy said. He opened the door and he led her inside.

 Half an hour later, Haruhi was dressed in the boy's uniform. It was the only thing the blond blob could find at the moment. She didn't mind it much, in fact she liked it. It fit her pretty well, being a bit binding in some places.

She took a seat on the sofa and waited. Not knowing where she was and where the blob went. After a few minutes of waiting, there was a small knock on the door. "Haru-chan. It's me." the boy's voice made her smile. " Are you dressed?"

"I'm dressed." Haruhi called out. The door opened and footsteps were heard. The blurry image of the boy appeared in front of her.

"I got you contact lenses, Haru-chan." the boy said happily. He stretched his hand to give her the case. Haruhi blinked and looked up at the boy.

"How do you know my prescription?"Haruhi asked him. She took the contract lenses.

"I have my ways, Haru-Chan." the boy hummed.

"How much did this cost you?" Haruhi asked him.

"Don't worry about it,Haru-chan." the boy said. She couldn't tell if he shrugged or not.

"Thanks." Haruhi whispered. The way he called her Haru-chan felt odd. She decided not to ponder on it. It's probably nothing anyway.

She put the contacts in her eyes and blinked. She looked around the room, she saw the piano and some tables. There was a cart of cake, a teapot and some cups. When she looked in front of her, she saw him clearly now. She gasped and shrank away from him.

He laughed.

"Can you see now, Haru-chan?" the boy asked her.

He had warm brown eyes and a big wide smile on his face. His blond hair was messy and had his hands behind his back. Her hand twitched a bit while looking at the boy's hair. She has an urge to run her finger through it.

The boy blinked at her. He frowned when she didn't answer him. "What's wrong?" he asked.

"You were in my personal space." Haruhi said while she looked at the boy. That was partly the truth. 

Something about him made her feel odd. 

The boy scanned her face and pouted.

"Oh. Sorry about that,Haru-chan ." the boy said. He took a seat that was a bit further away from her. Haruhi gripped her pants and tried to keep herself from looking at him.

"Hmmmm, how old are you?."Haruhi asked. Despite how he says her name. He looked like he could be in middle school, heck maybe grade school. Yet he was wearing the high school uniform, she doubted he skipped a grade.

"I'm seventeen years old. " The boy said automatically. Haruhi looked at him.

'Are you kidding me?' Haruhi thought while examining his features. His round face and big eyes. How the heck is that possible? 

Why the hell does it look so familiar?

"Nope." the boy said. Haruhi flinched, then he giggled again. 

She said that out loud

" It's okay Haru-chan. Everyone makes that mistake."Honey said. He pulled out his student id and showed it to her. "See."

'Haninozura Mitsukuni. Why does that name sound so familiar to me?' she wondered. 

Her mind was getting flashes of a boy giggling. She couldn't see his face, it was blurred out.

He made her feel...

"Mitsu-…' she whispered. The boy quickly puts his id away, breaking Haruhi from her thoughts. She looked at him closely. He was shifting in his seat a bit. "I'm sorry senpai. I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable."

The boy jumped in his seat and looked at Haruhi for a while. He laughed nervously and rubbed the back of his head. "It's alright Haru-chan. You didn't know." the small boy said a bit too happily. Haruhi frowned when she heard his distorted cheerful voice.

That doesn't sound right.

"Are you sure, senpai?" Haruhi asked him. She noticed the boy's smile faltering a bit. The smile quickly returned, when the door to the room opened up.

"Tama-chan. Kyo-chan." the boy called out. Haruhi looked at the two boys that came into the room. One had black hair and wore glasses. The other had blond hair and blue eyes.

"Hunny-senpai. It's rare to see you without Mori-senpai." the boy with black hair said. He looked over to Haruhi. "And who is this?"

"Oh. My friend." Honey said with a grin.

"Friend?"Haruhi said while raising an eyebrow. Honey nodded his head as he looked into Haruhi's eyes. She suddenly felt her heart skip. She gulped and tried to calm her beating heart.

"Yeah. You're my friend." he said. He let out a small pout and his eyes got big sparkly. "You don't want to be my friend."

"Well.I don't mind being friends bu-" Haruhi said.

"Yaaay." he cheered. He hugged Haruhi's waist. She flinched before shakily touching his head. She noticed him stiffening but he quickly relaxed.

Did he hate being touched? 

"Oh. I see. You're Fujioka Haruhi, the commoner that got in on a scholarship." the boy with black hair said. Haruhi looked up at the black-haired student. " You must have the audacious nerve to get into our school."

'Excuse me for being a commoner with audacious nerve.'Haruhi thought with a frown. She pulled her hand away from Honey's head. "Well, I really should get going."Honey quickly pulled away from her. He stood up and held his hand out. "Senpai, about the contacts lens and clothes."

"Don't worry about it Haru-chan." Honey said. Haruhi frowned but took Honey's hand. He gently pulled her up as she stood up. He gave her a warm smile. " Think of it as a gift."

"A gift. We hardly know each other." Haruhi whispered.

Honey twisted his lips. He opened his mouth to speak but the other blond wrapped his arm around Haruhi's shoulder. They both let go of each other's hands quickly.

"Oh. You don't have to go ,Fujioka. " Haruhi frowned and looked around the room. The black-haired student was typing on a laptop. He appeared to show no interest in her anymore."You're a hero to all commoners everywhere."

"I won't say that I'm a hero." Haruhi said. She pulled the taller blond arm off her. She quickly walked over to the door but he followed. 'Why is he following me?'

"Oh, but you are. It's nearly impossible for a poor person to come to our prestigious school." the blond said loudly. He somehow got in front of her. She groaned and backed away from him. "Yet you beat the odds and show that even a poor person can succeed."

'What's with this guy?'Haruhi groaned. "I really should get going. " Haruhi said. She tried to walk around him but he blocked her.

" Nonsense, Fujioka. Stay, indulge yourself." the blond said. Haruhi's eyes twitched.

'So annoying.' she thought.

"Tama-chan, Haru-chan really would like to be alone." Honey said. He moved next to Haruhi and took her hand. Haruhi looked down at Honey, the look on his face gave her chills.

His eyes were very intense and his voice was deeper. 

Yet this didn't really surprise her. 

The other blond made a small sound of fear and backed away. He quickly hid behind one of the sofas. Honey quickly relaxed, then he looked up at Haruhi.

"Sorry about Tama-chan. He's not that bad. Promise."Honey said in his cheerful voice. Haruhi only nodded her head slowly.

'What kind of person is he?' Haruhi thought. She let go of Honey's hand. "I should go."She whispered. She walked to the door.

The door opened again, this time the twin boys from her class. She groaned. How many people come here?

"Hey, it's the honor student." the two said at the same time. They cocked their heads. These guys are so weird. "What are you doing here?"

' I just wanna leave." Haruhi said to herself. She blinked when she felt someone hold her hand again. She looked to see Honey standing beside her, he smiled at the twins.

"Haru-chan was with me." Honey said. Honey looked at Haruhi with a big smile on his face. "Right Haru-chan." Haruhi blinked and looked away from him. She didn't pull her hand away this time.

" With you?" one twin asked while he tilted his head along with his twin.

"That's rare. You're hardly ever alone." the other twin said.

"Well, Haru-chan fell in the pond." Honey said. Haruhi felt his hand tighten a bit. " I couldn't just leave them."

Haruhi cleared her throat."I really would like to go." Haruhi said to the twins. The twins leaned close to her face. She took a step back from them. 'What with these boys and lack of personal space?!’ Haruhi thought to herself. "What are you doing?"

"Didn't you wear glasses before?" one twin said.

"They were really thick ones too." the other said.

"We just want to see what you look like." the twins said at the same time.

" Hika-chan. Karo-chan. Step back." Honey said. The twins looked at Honey and sighed.

"Fine." the twins said while they walked off. Haruhi sighed and looked at Honey.

"Sorry about Tama-chan, Hika-chan, and Karo-chan." Honey said. Haruhi sighed. He watched her before suggesting.  " I could walk you out."

Haruhi shook her head." No... it's fine" she muttered. The door opened again and Haruhi inwardly groaned. ' Please, not another student.'

This person had spiky black hair and was really tall. His eyes looked at Honey who just smiled at him.

"Takashi." Hunny yelled. He let go of Haruhi's hand and ran over to the taller student. Haruhi raised an eyebrow and looked at Honey. Honey giggled and smiled at her. "We're cousins."

'Somehow, that makes a lot of sense." Haruhi thought while looking at Honey and Takashi. "Ummm, hi." Haruhi said with a small wave.

"Hn."Takashi said with a nod. Then he looked at her then at Honey.

"She fell in the pond and broke her glasses." Honey said to her cousin. Takashi arched eyebrow and looked at Haruhi. Haruhi shifted on her feet under Takashi's blank stare.

'Mom, why have I met these weird rich people.' she thought.

"Well I should go.." she muttered." About.."

"Don't worry about it ,Haru-chan." Honey said. Haruhi looked at Honey. He was looking at her with his warm brown eyes. He stuffed his hands in his pockets as he looked at her. "It's a pleasure to help you."

She gulped and smiled at him."Thanks again, Senpai. I really appreciate it."

Honey gave her a big grin. "You're welcome Haru-chan."

Haruhi nodded at him before leaving the music room. She sighed and looked at the time. She really needed a place to study. She quickly walked away from the room. 

 Honey sighed sadly when Haruhi left. He dropped the smile, his eyes lost a bit of its warmth. He walked over to his table with Mori following after him. He picked up Usa-chan, his pink bunny. "She looks well."Takashi said. Honey nodded his head.

"She had grown up to be very pretty. Even if she has those messy bangs in front of her face."Honey said quietly. He sighed and hugged his rabbit. "Someone pushed her Takashi, I didn't get to see who though." Honey said flatly.

Mori raised an eyebrow at him. Honey shook his head." It's not the same people, this was someone new. I'm pretty sure the last guys won't be so brave." Mori nodded. Honey toyed with Usa-chan ears. He bit the inside of his cheek. "Takashi. Cake." Honey demanded. 

"Eating cake won't stop the pain." Takashi said. Honey frowned but Takashi goes to get the cake anyway.

Honey looked at Usa-chan. "I'm sorry you didn't get to see her again, Usa-chan. She became really pretty and she looked happy."Honey said quietly to the rabbit. "Well, except someone pushing her." Honey muttered darkly.

"It doesn't matter."Honey muttered while looking at Usa-chan. "It's probably the last time I'll ever see her."

Meanwhile, Kyoya looked over to Honey. The boy loli has been very protective of the girl that was here a few minutes ago. He did some brief background on Haruhi and figured out that she was a commoner. Of course, the girl was very bright and had good grades. However, Honey's attachment to her made him curious about her even more."Hm." he said to himself.

"What's the matter?"Tamaki asked Kyoya. Kyoya looked at Tamaki as he pushed his glasses up.

"I just need to do some research. That is all."Kyoya said.

Chapter Text

"Mitsukuni," Mori called out to his cousin. He stood over Honey's table, looking at the sad boy. He'd been like that for the whole afternoon. 

Honey looked up from his cake, which he barely touched. He had lost his appetite after Haruhi left.

For most of the club hours, Honey acted like he had a stomach ache. He pouted and whined while the girl cooed and pampered him. Yet it didn't help him—not one bit. 

Pampering him didn't make him feel any better.

"I'm fine, Takashi."Honey said sadly. He looked back at the cake and poked at it. After a few minutes, he pushed the plate away. The smaller senior sighed.

His cousin was right.

He can't eat the pain away.

He looked at Takeshi with a tight smile with his eyes closed. He held Usa-chan close to his chest, playing with the bunny's ear. "What is it?"Honey asked.

Mori held a keychain with two stuffed bunnies on it.

Honey cocked his head. One was blue and the other was pink. The pink bunny looked a lot like Usu-chan. The blue bunny looked like the pink one but had a pink bow. Then he noticed the name tag that was with the bunnies. 

It was small but he could see it. 'Fujioka Haruhi.' Honey's eyes slowly widen.

" Tamaki found these on the sofa." Mori said. Honey hopped off his seat and quickly went over to Mori. Mori handed Honey the keys and he examined them closely.

This time a real smile appeared on his face. His brown eyes sparkled while looking at the bunnies. "We should take these to her." Honey said excitedly. "She'll need them. She doesn't want to be locked out." Honey said. His voice was very high.

Mori knew this would make him feel better.

Even if it's for a short while.

The train ride from school to home was a long one. Haruhi hugged her bag to her chest. Trying to forget about her day. 

Yet no matter how much she tried couldn't. She couldn't stop thinking about Honey and Mori. Well, mostly it was Honey that she couldn't stop thinking about.

He triggered something in her. Some warm, odd, and familiar. She doesn't know how to describe it.

Deja vu? Melancholy? 

She just doesn't know what it is.

'Maybe I'm just very tired. Or I'm sick of being pushed in the pond.' Haruhi thought to herself. She touched her head and frowned. Her head felt normal but she had nothing to compare it to. So being sick was out of the question

Maybe it's the former.

Haruhi looked out the window. She could feel her eyes getting heavy. She could just take a little nap. She thought to herself while she closed her eyes.

Honey frowned when he saw no one at the door. He asked the neighbors but they did not see her come home yet. Honey bites the inside of his cheek.

He looked over to Mori, the look in his eyes told him that something was wrong.

Not one to ignore their instincts, Mori and Honey go to find her.

Haruhi was jolted awake when the train suddenly stopped. She looked around to see that no one was around. 'Damn it. I must've missed my stop. ' Haruhi thought grumpily. She gathered her things and got up from her seat. She placed her bag over her shoulder and got off the train.

It was dark out. There wasn't much light and the star barely lit the sky.

Haruhi got out of the train station and looked around the stop she got off at. She missed a couple of stops. She wasn't far from home but it was quite the walk.

She groaned.

She walked down the empty street in silence. She had a long day and just wanted to go home. Finish her homework then finally get to sleep. She wanted to forget the funny triggers that boy, Honey, gave her. She wanted to forget that she was pushed into a pond. Also the weirdos in the music room.

Now that she thought about it. She needed to clean this uniform and return it to Honey as well. It is probably very expensive and she doesn't have that kind of money.

Despite the fact, he said it was a gift.

She put her hand in her pocket to get her phone. She wanted to call her father to see if he was home yet.

Haruhi didn't notice where she was going until she bumped into someone. She dropped her phone in the process. She bent down to pick it up but it was kicked away.

She looked up to see a rough-looking man and two people behind him. She frowned and quickly stood up. She tried to walk around them but they blocked her.

They gave her a big grin which made her back away from them. She tightens her grip on her bag strap.

"Where do you think you're going, kid?" the man said darkly. Haruhi noticed that his friends started to surround her. She tried to look for an escape but found none. They started closing in on her.

"Let me through."Haruhi demanded. Her eyebrows arched down. Her day was rough enough. She just wanted to go home, cook dinner, and forget this crazy day.

Was that too much to ask?

Then they all came after her. Haruhi acted quickly. She kicked one guy in the gut and threw her bag at the other. She yelled once one of them grabbed her. She stomped her captive on the foot hard, he let her go. She quickly got away but was caught by the wrist. "Where do you think you're going?" the man laughed. He twisted her arm.

A sharp pain went up through her body. Haruhi hissed and tried to get away from him. The man laughed and threw her to a wall.

Haruhi groaned when she hit the wall hard. The pain got worse. She also had hit her head. The world was spinning. 

This wasn't her day. Not at all.

The only good thing was that Honey boy. If she could call it a good thing.

Well, he was nice to her and helped her out. He probably was a good thing.

Funny, she was probably going to die here. Probably never see her father ever again.

All she could think about was a stranger.

The three men started to close in on her. Making her move back but she couldn't anymore. She closed her eyes and waited for the pain.

It never came.

Instead, someone yelled out in pain. Also, there was a sound of someone hitting the ground and a ton of punching.

Haruhi opened her eyes when she saw two people fighting the group of men. She squirmed her eyes trying to make out the two figures. She noticed one of the people was Honey.

She watched him ducked away from a punch, then knocked the guy down with a kick. She held her breath and watched him move. Something about the way he moved was familiar. 'Have I seen this before?' She tried to remember but it resulted in her head hurting some more. She groaned.

This seemed so familiar though. Her vision got blurry again. Her head was hurting like crazy.

"Haru-chan?" Honey called to her. She snapped out of her thoughts and then looked up. Honey was standing in front of her with a frown. He looked perfectly fine like he hadn't beaten up a group of men. He looked like he didn't even break a sweat.

Yet I could see the stains of blood, his clothes, and dirt. He was a mystery, huh.

Who was he?

Why was he worried for a stranger like her? They only just met. They're not even that close. Why does he feel so familiar? Why does he make her feel so safe? 

His hand cupped her face as he examined her. "Did they hurt you?" he asked her. The anger in his eyes was long gone and replaced with worry.  Haruhi didn't bother moving his hands away from her face. It felt kinda nice.

"No. They just threw me to the wall. What are you doing here, Honey-senpai?" she asked quietly. His hands were so warm and callous.

How can someone so cute have such rough hands? She looked up at him. Honey tilted his head to the side, his eyes scanned her face. "Did you follow me?"

Honey laughed.

"No silly. We were at your house." Honey said. She winced when Honey touched her arm gently. "Sorry Haru-chan." His sweet voice made her relax a bit.

"Why? How do you know where I live anyway?" Haruhi asked. She narrowed her eyes at him. Honey giggled.

"We wanted to return your keys."Honey said. He pulled out her bunny keychains.

"We?" Haruhi asked him. Haruhi looked up when she noticed Mori was standing behind Honey. "Oh. Mori-senpai. I didn't see you there."

"Hn.'" Mori said.

"Thanks for bringing back my keys." Haruhi said. "I would've been locked out if it wasn't for you guys." Haruhi tried to stand up but her head started to pound. It felt like a million elephants slamming down her brain. She winced from the pain and sat back down.

"Are you alright Haru-chan?" Honey asked her. He took her hand before she could even protest. He lightly touched her shoulder, she winced from the pain. She looked at his expression, his lips twisted into a dark scowl. 

She didn't like the way he looked.

It gave her stomach knots.

"Mitsukuni." Mori said, causing Honey to look over his shoulder. Honey dropped his scowl but his eyes still looked the same. "We should take her home."

"Yeah. Right. Can you pick her up, Takashi?" Honey asked. Mori nodded his head.

"He doesn't have to. I can stand up on my own."Haruhi said quickly. Mori and Honey looked at her. Haruhi sighed while she moved to get up. Her head was pounding so badly that she was getting dizzy.

"They threw you to the wall pretty hard."Honey said flatly.

"It's just my head."Haruhi said quietly. Honey pouted at her. She looked away from Honey.

"Also your shoulder? And probably your arm."He said to her. He was scanning her body for any more injuries. Haruhi sighed. He was probably right.

Probably.

Haruhi tried to stand up again but this time things started to distort and twist around. Her vision was all over the place.. She felt like she was going to puke. She quickly sat down again.

She noticed Honey and Mori staring at her blankly. Haruhi sighed.

"Okay fine."Haruhi muttered. Honey gave her a small smirk. She got the sudden urge to wipe that off his face.

"Takeshi, pick her up."Honey said happily.

Mori kneeled to pick her up. Mori picked her up gently, being mindful of her arm. "We should take her to the hospital."Mori said.

Honey nodded his head. " She probably has a concussion." he said. Haruhi sighed.

Haruhi wanted to protest but her head was pounding. She couldn't move her arm either. Maybe going to the clinic won't hurt."There's a clinic nearby. You could take me there but I need to go home first." Haruhi said. Honey raised an eyebrow at her. " It's closer and you won't have a long walk." she said.

"Alright, but we're not leaving your side." Honey said. His little finger pointed at her. Haruhi sighed and frowned. Mori started to walk and Honey closely followed after him.

Haruhi was curious about the men that attacked her.

"By the way. What about those men?" Haruhi asked. Honey hummed.

"Don't worry about them. We called in a favor and they will be dealt with."Honey said.

"Dealt with?" Haruhi asked him.

"Don't worry about it, Haru-chan."Honey said. Haruhi sighed.

As they walked, Haruhi started to get sleepy. She knew it was a bad idea but she felt so tired.

"Don't fall asleep Haru-chan." Honey said loudly. It woke her up and she peeked at Honey. He smiled at her and he started to talk. She listened to him talk and she'll respond when he had a question. It was like this for the whole walk to her home.

When they made it to the apartment, Honey had opened the door and Mori carried her inside. Mori placed Haruhi on the floor, while Honey stayed close to her. It's probably to make sure that she won't fall. Her vision didn't mess with her like it did a few minutes ago.' Yet I still feel like puking.'

"I'll be fine on my own. Just wait here." Haruhi said to the two. She watched them look around her apartment with a deep frown on their faces. She wondered if this was their first time in an apartment building.

She took off her shoes and went to her room to change clothes. She put on a jacket and baggy pants with a good hand. She tried to fix up her hair but it was too chopped up.She shrugged her shoulders and headed back to the front door.

"Do you live on your own, Haru-chan?"Honey asked when Haruhi returned.

She started to put on her shoes slowly. Honey motioned to help but she shook her head. "I live with my Dad."Haruhi said. "He's at work right now." Haruhi said. She paused for a few minutes. " That's right. I should leave him a note," she said. She took off her shoes again. She went to the living room to get paper and a pencil. Just when she was about to write the note the phone rang.

Meanwhile Honey and Mori waited for Haruhi to return. She was gone for a few minutes.

It doesn't take that long to write a note.

"I'm going to get her." Honey said. Mori nodded his head. Honey goes to the living room until he sees Haruhi by the phone. She looked at Honey and she trembled like a leaf. She moved her lips but nothing came out. Honey walked slowly to her and took her hand.

"Haru-chan."Honey whispered to her. She opened her mouth to speak again but the words won't come out. Tears started to swell up and she reached for him. She hugged tightly and he hugged her back. Not caring that he was stiffening again.  She was shaking. "Haru-chan."

"My Dad is in the hospital." she whispered. "There was a fire at his workplace."

Honey held her tightly.  "We'll take you there."Honey whispered. "Alright, Haru-chan." Haruhi nodded her head.

Chapter Text

"We're almost there." Honey said to her. He held her good hand tightly and she squeezed his hand back. Honey gave her a small smile. "I'm sure that Haru-chan's papa will be alright."

"How can you be so sure?" Haruhi said quietly. Honey frowned. "What if he dies? I can't lose him ..." she tried not to think about herself at the moment. 

She just doesn't want to be alone. She can't stand the thought of being alone. It was one of her bigger fears along with thunder.

"Haru-chan's papa will never leave her alone." Honey said while he rested his head on Haruhi's good shoulder.

"How do you know?"She asked him quietly. She looked over to him.

"Just a feeling." Honey said to her. Haruhi sighed. He looked up at Haruhi. "While we're there, the doctors could check on your shoulder and head too."

Haruhi made a small sound of agreement. She really couldn't fight him on this one. Her head was still pounding and her left arm was starting to throb after a few minutes. She couldn't barely move it without wincing in pain.

"We're here Haru-chan." Honey said. Haruhi lets go of Honey's hand. She left the car before Honey or Mori could even stop her. The two cousins blinked and looked at each other.

"I'm going to stay with her." Honey said. Mori frowned but Honey only smiled at him. He left the limo and waved at Mori. "We'll be alright, Takashi. I'll call you when I'm sure that everything is fine."

Mori nodded his head before closing the door. The limo drove off and Honey went to follow after Haruhi.

Honey spotted Haruhi by the elevators. Her back was turned to him. Haruhi flinched when Honey took her hand. She looked over to him. "Honey-senpai. I thought you left already." Honey smiled at her.

"Don't be silly, Haru-chan. I said I'll be with you." he said cheerfully. He looked at the receptionist. "Did you find out which floor he's on?"

Haruhi nodded her head slowly and she gulped. " They won't tell me anything about his condition." she whispered.

"What about you?" Honey asked Haruhi. Haruhi looked at Honey.

"What about me?" Haruhi asked. He gave Haruhi a small pout as looked up at her eyes.

"You hit your head pretty hard and your arms are bruised up. Your eyes are not focused right now." Honey pointed out. Haruhi bit her lips. Honey cocked his head at her.

 He will rant how cute she was if it wasn't for the situation at the moment.

"It can wait until I see my Dad." Haruhi said. Honey frowned and squeezed her hand gently.

"No, it can't wait." Honey said. " You could have a concussion, Haru-chan. I think we should see a doctor first before seeing your father."

She was going to argue with him but she knew he was right. She sighed. " Alright but I'm going to see my father afterwards. I need to make sure that he's alright."

Honey smiled at her and nodded his head. " Alright, Haru-chan."Honey said. Once the elevator doors opened, the two teens quickly stepped inside.

Honey sat on the chair while he watched the doctor examine Haruhi. He was very quiet while Haruhi told the doctor what happened. His legs move back and forth in his seat. He watched as the doctor examined Haruhi's head until he noticed a scar on her forehead. It wasn't noticeable since it was small and her bangs covered her forehead. 

Yet the sight of it made him clench his teeth.

Images of a little girl with a bloody forehead, lying on the cold hard ground. He remembered trying to run over to the little girl but someone was holding him back. He remembered yelling at whoever was holding back to let go. He needed to get to her. He needed to make sure that she was alright.

He should've protected her. He was too weak. He had to get stronger. 

This won't happen ever again.

"Honey-senpai."

Honey snapped out of it and looked up to Haruhi standing over him. Her hand was on his shoulder and she looked at him with a small frown. Her eyes were filled with concern. Concerned for him. 

Honey gulped and reached to touch Haruhi's hand. He gently removed it and forced a smile. "Sorry about that Haru-chan. I was just thinking about something."

"I'll say. You look like you were deep in thought." Haruhi said to him. She goes to sit next to him on the chair.

"So, what did the doctor said?" Honey asked her. He noticed that her arm was in a sling.

"He said that I was lucky I didn't get a concussion. He also said that it was probably due to my past injury." Haruhi said.

"Past injury?" Honey asked her. Haruhi nodded her head and moved her bangs to show her scar. Honey gulped. The memories were starting to flood back but he pushed them away. He looked at Haruhi's face, her big brown eyes staring at him.

" I got this when I was five or six. I don't remember much about it. I don't even remember much about the time I was that age." Haruhi said quietly. " I would ask my dad about it but he would say I just fell down the stairs."

"Do you believe him?" Honey asked. Haruhi shook her head. "How come?"

" I don't know. I just get this feeling that it's not true." Haruhi said. She put her index finger on her cheek. She looked up as if she was in deep thought. "Also he would grow quiet for a long time before answering me."

" Did you ever ask him again?" Honey asked but Haruhi let out a sigh.

"I wanted to but I don't want to see that pained expression on his face." Haruhi whispered. Honey frowned.

"Whatever it is, it must be pretty traumatic for him." Honey whispered. Haruhi slowly nodded her head. That's when the doctor came back with a Haruhi's prescription and some pills. Haruhi got up to get them. After the doctor left, Haruhi looked at Honey. "Ready to see your dad now."

Haruhi nodded her head. Honey got from his seat and took Haruhi's hand. " You don't have to come with me Honey-senpai."

"I want to come." Honey said to her. " I just want to make sure that you're alright."

"Thank you." Haruhi whispered to him. They left the room and headed to Haruhi's father's room.

Haruhi made it to her father's room on the fifth floor. She kept her cool as she walked into the room. He was all bandaged up and he looked unrecognizable. He was hooked up to a ton of machines and test tubes. The sound of the machine was annoying to her. She gulped. She didn't look away from him though.

She moved to him and touched his hand. The doctor told her that he was going to be in a coma but they had no idea when he was going to wake up. She noticed that she was alone and hummed.

At least Honey knew when to leave her alone. He didn't mean no harm but he was a bit pushy.

She tried not to cry and looked at her father. " Sorry, it took me so long. I had to get checked out by the doctor."Haruhi said quietly. " I met someone today, his name is Honey. He really helped me out today."

"I ran into some trouble but I'm alright." There was no response. She watched her father with lowered eyes. She stayed there for a long while just looking at him. She touched his hand and held it gently.

Honey listened to Haruhi from the door but he was away from her view. After a few minutes of listening in on her, he walked away from the door. He pulled out his phone and quickly dialed his cousin. "Takashi. I'm going to be staying with Haru-chan for the night." Honey said. "Can you pack me an overnight bag and Usa-chan."

"Is she alright?" Mori asked through the phone. Honey thought about Haruhi. 

"She's really sad but she'll be alright physically. Her head hurting has something to with an old injury. Also her arm was strained and she needed some rest." Honey said quietly.

"Are you sure you want to stay with her?"Mori asked. Honey's hand clenched on the phone.

"I just want to be sure that she is alright." Honey said. Mori made a small sound of agreement and hung up. Honey looked at the phone before going back to the room. He peek inside to see that Haruhi was sitting next to her father. She was talking so quietly that he couldn't hear her.

He moved away from the door and leaned against the wall. After an hour, the nurse told him that visiting hours were over.

Honey nodded his head and went to get Haruhi. Her back was turned from him so he couldn't see her face. Her messy short hair looked very uneven, he wondered how it was before.

Was it long,like when they were children? Did she put in pigtails? Or did she let it blow in the wind? 

She didn't like pigtails. So it was probably the latter. 

He shook his head, he had no time for that.

Honey frowned and tugged on Haruhi's sleeve. Haruhi looked over to him, she looked very tired and somewhat sad.

"Come on Haru-chan, we can't stay here all night." Honey said quietly to her. He placed his hand on her shoulder. Haruhi looked at him. Honey gulped and reached for her hand. She was shaky a bit but held his hand tight.

"But, my dad." Haruhi started out. He gave her a small smile.

" He'll be here when you come back tomorrow. Let's go home." Honey said. Haruhi nodded her head slowly and she got up from her seat. They both left the room and walked out.

"Thank you again." Haruhi whispered to him. Honey nodded his head. Haruhi wanted to say more but she closed her mouth. 

What can she say to him? She really know doesn't anything about him. Besides the fact that he could take down a gang of people and he gave her a sense of deja vu. 

Well, not just the situation, just him in general.

The two walked down the hall in silence. Honey didn't say much to her. She looked at him and tilted her head. Honey looked at her. "Something wrong Haru-chan."

"It's... nothing." Haruhi said. Honey shrugged and looked away.

Chapter Text

" Don't you have someplace you want to be?" Haruhi asked him.

The two of them were back in the limo sitting either side of each other. Honey looked at her and tilted his head to the side. He really wished he brought Usa-chan with him. He really needed the comfort right now with all the anxiousness he was feeling.

He smiled at her and looked out the window. "No, I can make up for it tomorrow. It's a good thing that we have a day off."

"What is it that you have to do?" Haruhi asked him. Honey looked back at Haruhi. She was looking at him through her messy bangs and unkempt hair. He looked away from her and back at the window

" I had training but I already had a bit of exercise." Honey said. "I'll just wake up in the morning and train extra hard tomorrow. Right now, I just wanna make sure that you make it through the night."

Haruhi smiled at him and looked out the window as well. "Well thanks again. I didn't really wanna stay at some stranger's house. I don't really have friends."

"Why not?" Honey asked her. Haruhi looked at him. Honey was looking at her again. "Why don't you have any friends?"

Haruhi shrugged and looked at the window. " I studied a lot, I guess. I did have classmates that I talked to but I never had any friendships."

"Awww, Haru-chan. You can't spend all your time studying." Honey said with a pout. Haruhi laughed a bit.

"That sounds like something my father will say." Haruhi said with a small smile. She sadly looked out the window.

Honey moved closer to her but stopped midway. He touched her shoulder. Haruhi looked at him and noticed that he was giving her a look of determination. " Everything will be alright." Honey said to her." Your dad will be fine."

"Thank you, Honey-senpai." Haruhi said. Honey smiled and moved his hand away from hers. He moved over a bit but he wasn't close to the window like before. Haruhi would look over to Honey a few times but she said nothing. She then looked out the window. She watched the cars and buildings pass by.

Honey was in deep thought and trying to gather his bearings. He pulled out his phone and quickly started to text Mori. He put his phone away and looked at Haruhi. " Have you eaten yet?"He asked her. Haruhi blinked and looked over to him.

"No, I haven't eaten yet. I don't think I could cook anything with my arm in a sling." Haruhi said.

"Takashi is going to bring us dinner. He's going to bring a lot of food." Honey said with a big grin. He tried not to laugh when he saw Haruhi's eyes widen. 

She was so cute.

"What about fancy tuna?" she said. Her eyes widened and she blushed. Honey blinked and leaned over to her.

'She still likes fancy tuna.' he thought. He giggled and Haruhi turned to glare at him. " I'm sorry Haru-chan. It's just that you're so cute."

"And what so cute about me being embarrassed." Haruhi asked quietly. Honey smiled at her. His hands gripped the seats a bit. Keeping the urge to hug her to himself, not when she is hurt or she doesn't want to. 

Haruhi only focused on his face while he gave her a sweet smile.

"Of course, Haru-chan. You're cute no matter what you do." Honey said. His tone was sweet and warm. Haruhi watched him. Honey looked away from her and started to kick out his legs lightly. " Even if your hair is messy and you have those big glasses. You'll always be cute to me."

" Mmmm." she muttered . She looked out the window. Honey smiled at her and looked away. The two were quiet for the rest of the ride home.

When they got back to the apartment, Haruhi took off her shoes along with Honey. Once again, Honey was looking around the apartment. Haruhi sighed and went to the living room. "You know. My home isn't that amazing."

"It is. It's so small." Honey said. He followed after Haruhi.

Honey looked around the living room. It was the first time he got a good look at it. He noticed a small altar at the corner of the room. He looked around to see that Haruhi wasn't there. He quietly goes towards the altar and burns incense. He gave a small prayer and smiled at the picture of the woman. ' Long time no see Kotoko-san.' Honey thought sadly.

The first time he met Kotoko was the same time he met Haruhi. His mother and Kotoko were friends throughout their school years. They stayed in contact with each other until the day Kotoko died.

She was three at the time and he was five years old. He will try to make her feel welcome and she was always so friendly towards him. They became fast friends and they will always play together. There were times Haruhi would read to him and he taught her how to fight. She also didn't care that he liked cute things and cried a lot. He didn't care that she was blunt and she took things too literally at times.

They were best friends until the incident. Honey clenched his fist and tried to relax. It was his fault that she got hurt, if it wasn't for him.

"Honey-senpai. Are you alright?" Haruhi asked him. Honey snapped out of his thoughts and looked over at Haruhi. She was watching him with a small frown and her head cocked to the side. " You looked angry." she said to him. Honey's face quickly relaxed and he stood up. He moved away from the altar and smiled at her. 

"It's nothing. Nothing is wrong." Honey said. He goes to sit by the kotasu. He laughed. "This is going to take some getting used too."

"Why are you lying to me Mitsukuni-kun?" Haruhi asked but she sounded younger. Honey eyes widened and looked up at Haruhi.

"What?" Honey asked. Haruhi blinked at him.

"Huh?" Haruhi asked. She looked confused.

"You didn't say anything to me?" Honey asked. Haruhi shook her head.

"No. I didn't." Haruhi said. She sat by the kotasu, right in front of him. She looked at his face closely. "Are you sure that you're alright?"

"I'm sure Haru-chan." there was a knock on the door and Haruhi sighed. She gets up from her seat and goes to answer it. Honey got up to follow her. "Haru-chan. I could answer the door."

" It's still my apartment, senpai. It will be rude to have you answer it." Haruhi told him.

"But your arm is in a sling." Honey said. He followed Haruhi to the door. There stood Mori, holding an overnight bag over his shoulder and carrying many containers. "Takashi." Honey cried out happily. He goes over to meet up with his cousin.

"Oh, Mori-senpai. Are you staying over as well?" Haruhi asked him. Mori looked over to Honey, he handed his cousin the containers. Haruhi led them to the living room so they could put the containers and bags away. Honey placed the containers on the small table.

" You're in good hands."Mori nodded his head and Honey frowned. He turned to face his cousin.

"You're really not staying, Takashi." Honey said. It was more of a statement than a question. Mori shook his head.

" I have something to do." Mori said. It was a lie and judging the look from Honey's face, the small blond looked shocked. Haruhi wasn't aware of it however, she was to focus on the smell of food. Mori then took out a pink bunny from the bag and handed it to Honey. Honey took the bunny with a pout and looked at the floor.

'It's for your own good, Mistukuni.' Mori thought to himself. 'You have to face this.'

" You could stay to eat." Honey offered. Mori only shook his head.

"I have to go." Mori said. Haruhi only nodded her head in understanding. The two of them walked Mori to the door. They said their goodbyes and he left the apartment.

Haruhi and Honey just stood there a few minutes before Honey turned and walked to the living room. Haruhi blinked and followed after him. "Honey-senpai." she called out.

" Let's go eat Haru-chan, before the food gets cold." Honey said. Haruhi blinked and nodded. His voice lost all its cheer. It was unsettling. Haruhi opened her mouth to speak but closed it. She sighed and went to get something from the closet. She grabbed blankets, pillows and a light blue stuffed bunny.

Honey sighed and looked at the piece of cake in front of him. Usa-chan was on his lap.

He picked up a fork and picked at his food. 'I don't think that this was a good idea.' he thought. He kept on picking on the cake until Haruhi came back. He looked up and he quickly got up from his seat. He placed Usa-chan on the table and quickly walked over to her.

"You shouldn't be carrying that."Honey said to her. Honey took the blankets and pillows before Haruhi could say a word. That's when Honey noticed the blue bunny, his eyes widened. 

He started to have memories of a little girl with the bunny. Her long brown hair was in pigtails and she always had a nice laugh. He also remembered them playing with the bunnies and making them kiss.

"Honey-senpai." Haruhi called to him. Honey turned around and looked at Haruhi. Haruhi frowned. " Are you alright?" she asked him.

"I'm fine." Honey said. He moved away from her. He placed the blankets by the door. Then goes back to sit down. He picked up Usa-chan and placed her on his lap. Honey noticed her staring but pretended that it wasn't happening. After a few minutes, Haruhi finally sat down and started to eat. Honey will look up at her now and then make sure that she is alright.

"Do you need help, Haru-chan?"he asked her.

"No, I'm fine."She said. She held her chopstick up. She was holding it with ease. "It wasn't my dominant hand that got hurt."

"That's good." He said. Haruhi nodded her head and ate her tuna.

"Thanks, for the concern." Haruhi said. Honey nodded his head. Haruhi was going to eat another piece of tuna until she spotted Usa-chan. The bunny looked just like hers minus the bow.

Also remind her of something or someone. A little boy is always carrying a pink bunny around. Yet she could never hear his voice.

"Haru-chan." a fainted out voice called.

The image of a boy laughing and giggling filled her mind. He made her feel a certain way.

How odd, she could never see his face either.

"Haru-chan." the voice gotten louder

Her head was starting to hurt again as the images flooded her mind quickly. So many things, she couldn't keep up with them.

"Haru-chan!" Haruhi snapped out of it and then quickly looked at Honey. His eyebrows were furrowing and his lips were pressed in a fine line. He leaned over the kotasu with his hands on the table.

"Honey-senpai." She whispered."What's wrong?"

Honey pouted at her. " I should be asking you that question."He said. Haruhi blinked and sighed. "You were spacing out for a long while. You even started crying."

"Crying."Haruhi said quietly.She touched her face and felt it was wet. "I was just...thinking about something."She whispered. " Or remembering something."

" Remembering something?" Honey repeated. Haruhi shrugged her shoulders.

"It happens to me sometimes,usually during thunderstorms or when I am having a bad time." Haruhi said. She touched her head. " It usually goes away, not a big deal."

Honey eyes widened and looked down. "That's not good."

Haruhi blinked. "Senpai"

Honey shook his head and stood up. " I need to use the bathroom."He said quietly. Haruhi blinked and watched him leave the room.

She frowned. 'What's wrong with him?'

After Honey came back from the bathroom. They finished eating and cleaned up.

Honey helped her a bit but he remained quiet. After everything was cleaned up Haruhi got a shower and Honey after her. Honey tried his best to dry his hair on his own but Haruhi cut in. The two didn't say much to each other while drying his hair. After his hair was dried up, he yawned.

"Thank you Haru-chan." he whispered. He picked up Usa-chan and pulled her close to him.

"You're welcome." Haruhi said. Honey nodded his head.

Honey helped Haruhi with her futon much to Haruhi's protests. After everything was set, they both got ready for bed. Honey yawned and hugged Usa-chan close to his chest.

He looked at Haruhi while she got comfortable. After he saw her get ready for bed with no problem. He noticed that the blue bunny was in her arms. He smiled a little and laid down. " Night Haru-chan."

"Night Honey-senpai."She whispered. Honey nodded her head and went to sleep.

Haruhi didn't go to sleep right away. Instead, she looked at her ceiling for a long time before looking over to Honey. He had turned around in sleep and was breathing softly.

The boy is a stranger to her. She really doesn't mind him helping her so much. If anything, she kind of appreciates it. Her arm was in a sling anyway. 

Yet he was so familiar to her. 

She pulled her blue bunny closed and closed her eyes. Her fingers played with the pink bowtie.

"Night Rini-chan." Haruhi said to the blue bunny.

Chapter Text

Three-year-old Haruhi watched as a boy with blond hair hit the man in front of him. His eyes were full of fury and fire. His movements were quick and powerful. It was hard to believe that he was the same boy that loved sweets and stuffed animals.

"Maybe he's not the same boy." Haruhi thought. It was a silly thought but it was one that always comes to her mind. Her best friend was an odd one but she liked him that way. She always tells him that, it makes him laugh.

"Haru-chan." the five-year-old boy called out. The little girl looked to see the boy running towards her. She smiled widely at the boy. The boy was always happy to see her. Haruhi gasped when the boy picked her up in a flash.

She said the boy's name but it was muffled. She didn't like being picked up and it made her feel like a baby. Haruhi glared at him but the boy smiled widely at her. She blushed and looked down.

"Sorry, Haru-chan.I'll be more careful." the boy said with a giggle. Haruhi sighed but she hugged him back. She doesn't believe him because he will always pick her up."Forgive me?"

"Yes, I forgive you. You could just kneel down and hug me." she said.

She always loved his hugs. They were always so warm and full of feeling, it was like heaven to her. He pulled away and shelooked into his teary brown eyes. "Mi..."

Haruhi opened her eyes and looked around the room.

She sighed and looked at the blue bunny on her lap. Her arm had been back to normal for at least a week. However, the last time she saw Honey and Mori was two weeks ago. At least she thinks it's been two weeks.

So many things have been going on that she really couldn't keep count.

Like the many food delivered from Honey, despite not seeing him.

There were also times she left like she was being watched.

Her thoughts often go to him. She wondered why he left without saying goodbye, why he didn't come to see her, or if he was thinking about her. 

Often she will find herself thinking about him.

She also kept on having dreams of a boy that reminded her of Honey.

A boy that she should know and couldn’t remember.

She quickly snapped out of it.

'It's probably nothing.' Haruhi thought to herself. She was trying to convince herself but it never worked. So she did the next best thing when she got this feeling.

Ignore it.

It wasn't the best solution but there was nothing else she could do.

Haruhi sighed and got up. She started to put everything away and get ready to get dressed. She made sure to make breakfast and lunch. She reminded herself that she had to buy groceries.

She was running low on money and she was digging into the savings as it is. That also includes her father's medical bills and she had to pay rent.

She didn't know how long she was going to last. She'll have to start thinking about getting a part-time job soon. That if she could get a job that allowed her to have time to study.

'What am I going to do?' Haruhi thought to herself. 'I probably have to get more than one job to catch up to the bills.' Haruhi thought solemnly. With a long sigh she placed the blue bunny on the dresser and smiled at it.

Rini-chan was the only thing that gave her a sense of sanity for these past two weeks. She really needed her with everything piling on her shoulders.

She left the apartment and sighed. She locked the door and walked away. She needed to get the next bus before she missed it.

Honey sighed as he held Usa-chan close to his chest. He had avoided Haruhi for two weeks and kept his distance. He still had people watch over her thanks to Kyoya. He even paid off her father's medical bills and rent but she didn't know that. It will be a matter of time before she starts to notice that something was odd. The only question is how long until she finds out it's him.

"Mitsukuni." Mori spoke. Honey blinked and looked up at his cousin. The two were in the limo that was taking them to school. It was a very quiet ride and neither of them spoke. "You'll have to tell her eventually."

"Awwww but do I have too." Honey said with a pout. Mori only looked at him and Honey sighed. He looked out the window.

"She'll find out. If she's the same as before." Mori said.

"I know she'll find out." Honey said with a frown. Mori watched Honey. Through the reflection of the window, he noticed the sad look in his eyes.

"Mistukuni.." Mori said. Honey frowned and sighed. There is nothing else he could say anymore. He wanted to tell his cousin to swallow his fear and talk to his old friend but Honey was being stubborn and childish. Especially when comes events from the past and the incident that caused Haruhi to forget everything about them.

Honey didn't say anything. Mori was going to ask him again until his demeanor changed to happiness. "We're here, Takashi." Honey said happily while he bounced in his seat. When the door to the limo opened up Honey quickly left and ran off. Mori frowned and shook his head.

Meanwhile, Honey let out a sigh of relief and looked behind him. He really didn't want to talk about Haruhi or think about her. Talking about her will only make him want to see her again. Seeing her again will only bring her more pain.

It was why he avoided her these past two weeks. After that night with her, he could still hear the whimpering from her nightmare terror. Memories of that night were still in his mind.

He remembered waking up to the sound of Haruhi calling out his name. He had crawled over to her.

"Haru-chan." Honey called to her. He reached out for but stopped when she shivered. "Haru-chan."

Haruhi opened her eyes a bit and reached out for him. "Mi..Mii." she whispered. Honey felt the ache in his chest. Her eyes are out of focus and hazy. Honey took her hand and smiled at her sadly. "Don't leave me." she whispered.

Honey used his other hand to stroke her hair. "I won't leave you Haru-chan." Honey whispered. She probably won't remember that she asked this of him. He watched Haruhi smile and close her eyes. Honey smiled at her and moved to lay down next to her. Her peaceful face made his heart swell and ache at the same time.

After that he woke up the next day and left her, he made sure she had food and her medicine. He also made sure that Rini-chan tucked in Haruhi's arms. He wanted to hug her so much. He couldn't do it though.

Not when she doesn't remember him. Not when he was nothing but a stranger to her. He would keep it that way.

No matter how much it hurts him.

There is just no winning for him in this situation. No matter what he does, he will always be in some kind of pain.

"Honey-senpai." the voice broke him out of his thoughts and looked up at the person calling him. He gulped when saw Haruhi looking at him. "Are you alright?"

Honey smiled at her but it didn't reach his eyes. "I'm alright,Haru-chan." he looked at her arm. Her arm looked like it was alright and looked better. That made him feel happy. " How about you?" he asked her. He looked at her with a small smile. " How is your arm?"

"It's a lot better now. "Haruhi said with a smile. She stretched her arm a bit. " It didn't hurt and I was able to move around."

"That's good." Honey said with a smile. " Have you been seeing your dad? How is he?" Honey asked her. Haruhi smiled at him.

"Can we walk and talk?" Haruhi asked him." I really need to get to class." Honey smiled widely and nodded his head. He reached to take Haruhi's hand but stopped himself. He quickly placed his hand back to his side.

"Sure."Honey said to her. Haruhi didn't notice that he was reaching for her hand. It was probably better if she didn't. Instead, he hugged Usa-chan tightly and walked with Haruhi.

"I didn't get a chance to thank you." Haruhi started out. Honey smiled. "If it wasn't for you I'll probably won't be alive or been a lot worse."

" Well, it was good that I and Takashi were there." Honey said proudly. Haruhi smiled at him and looked forward.

" Yeah. It was. "Haruhi said. " My dad is still in a coma and he hasn't woken up. Since you asked. It's going to be pretty hard to pay the medical bill."Honey frowned and watched her.

'I should tell her.' Honey thought to himself. He never had a chance until they made it to Haruhi's homeroom.

"Well, I should get going. It was nice talking to you. Honey-senpai." Haruhi said. " I'll see you around." she whispered. Honey nodded his head and beamed at her. Once she was in the classroom, his smile dropped. He gulped and went to look for Mori, trying to ignore the pain coming from his heart.

'It's for the best. It's for the best.' Honey told himself over and over again. He walked over to where Mori was and smiled at his cousin. It was force smiled and one that Mori could see right through. It was the smile that Honey had before a long time ago.

Mori was going to call Honey's name but the blond boy interrupted him. "Let's go to class. We have a test today." he cheered. Mori sighed and nodded his head. The two cousins walked to class while Mori looked at Honey.

Honey was fooling himself if he could ignore his feelings. It was killing the boy and it was clearly on his face. Honey may be able to fool everyone around him but he couldn't fool Mori.

Chapter Text

Honey wasn't good at avoiding Haruhi. He will always bump into her in one way or another. At first it was to help her to find the library. Other times she will look for something but she'll find him instead.

So far this has been going on for weeks and he was getting suspicious.

Mori probably had a hand at this but it wasn't in Mori nature. It will make sense if someone else is doing this.

What the reason, he had an idea why.

The only upside of it is that he could talk to Haruhi a lot more.

Honey will always be the one that will be talking. Haruhi just listened to him. Sometimes surprising him by mentioning something that they previously talked about. Amazingly enough, Honey found out that it was getting easier to talk to her every time. Maybe he could forget about the incident and they could be friends again.

Seems possible.

He just doesn't like that this is staged in a way. 

"You always seem to find me, Honey-senpai." Haruhi would say one day. They bumped into each other again while Honey was on his way to the cafeteria. He noticed right away that she was heading the opposite direction.

"It appeared so, Haru-chan." he said. He cocked his head. Wasn't she going to eat lunch? "Aren't you hungry?" he asked her. Haruhi blinked a few times and she nodded her head.

" I am, I've brought my own lunch and I usually eat at the garden." Haruhi said. She held up a few chopsticks. "I just forgot to pack my chopstick, which was odd. I was sure I packed them."

Honey sighed. Leave it that person to manipulate the situation again.

" Why don't you eat lunch with me and my friends?" Honey asked. He wanted to take her hand but decided to go against it. Fearing that touching her will trigger something. Honey played with Usa-chan's ear. " It will be a lot of fun."

"Your friends?" Haruhi asked him. Haruhi tried to think about what his friends may be like. Were they anything like him, probably not. Mori wasn't anything like him and they were really close. Then she remembered the four other boys she met at the music room. She remembered the whole group made her feel out of place. "You mean the overzealous blond, the guy with the glasses and the twins?" she asked him. Honey laughed. "What?"

"No one described Tama-chan that way before." Honey said with a big  grin. " The girls always called him a prince and Kyo-chan always called him an idiot."

'Probably because he is an idiot.' Haruhi thought to herself. She may not know that crazy blond but he appeared to be an idiot. She let out a sigh. "I don't think that this will be a good idea." Haruhi said. "I'm not really comfortable with your friends and I don't know them very well." Haruhi said.

"Awwww." Honey said with a small pout. Haruhi sighed.

"Don't, that won't work."Haruhi said to him. Honey dropped the pouts and sighed.

"Fine." he said sadly. Haruhi furrowed her eyebrows.

"Why do I get the feeling that you always do this?" Haruhi asked with a frown. Honey raised an eyebrow at her. " I'm a poor person in a school with a bunch of rich people. I feel out of place already. I don't need to talk to everyone all the time. Especially with your overzealous blond friend and the one with the glasses." Haruhi said. She started to walk and Honey followed after her.

"They're not that bad if you get to know them." Honey said to her. He was now beside her. Haruhi frowned. "Why won't you make friends?"

"Cause there's a good chance I'll never see them again." Haruhi said. Her eyes lowered and she sighed sadly. Honey gulped. "I don't know where the feeling came from but making friends seems. Painful and I have no idea why. Could have something to do with my memory loss."

"I'm sorry." Honey said. Haruhi looked over to him and frowned. "I didn't know that you don't want to lose a friend. I'm your friend"

"We're friends?" Haruhi asked herself. 

"More or less." Honey said."We don't know much about each other but I think we're friends." Haruhi started to think about it and smiled.

"You make me relax a bit. I don't talk a lot. I can't get a word in sometimes." she said with a frown. Honey pouted at her. She didn't notice. "I don't mind it, not much. I'm used to it."

Honey gulped. " Do you ever wonder why? About the fear I mean." he asked her. Haruhi shook her head.

"I..I usually ask my father about this kind of stuff." Haruhi whispered.

The two stopped at her homeroom and she went inside. Honey was going to leave her but the thought of eating alone irks him.

'What about keeping her safe?You have to stay away from her.' he thought. Yet Haruhi being alone, it bothered him.

' Well there goes any idea of avoiding her.Hell, that plan was thrown out the window weeks ago.'Honey thought with a sigh.

Honey followed after her, Haruhi looked at him. "Senpai."

" I don't wanna leave you alone. As your friend it is my duty to keep you company." Honey beamed. He noticed that she frowned. She was going to protest but Honey looked around the classroom. " Which one is your desk?" he asked.

Haruhi blinked. "Huh. Wait." Haruhi said. She noticed that Honey already went over to her desk. She sighed when he pulled a chair to sit in front of her desk. "You really don't have to do this. I don't mind eating alone."

"Awwww but I want to, Haru-chan." Honey said.

"What about lunch?" she asked him. She moved to sit in front of Honey. She pulled out her bento. For some reason, Honey finding her desk wasn't a big surprise for her.

"I'm not really hungry." Honey said. Haruhi blinked and frowned at him.

" I mean it. You should really get something to eat." Haruhi said. Honey just shrugged her shoulders and she opened up her bento. It was mostly rice, tomatoes,and other goodies. Honey's eyes widened when he saw the food in Haruhi's bento. She had pulled out her chopsticks and took a small piece of rice. She holds it to his face.  "Eat?"

"Huh?" Honey asked while he looked at Haruhi. He looked at the chop sticks and back at Haruhi.

"Eat. I'm not going to eat with you staring at me." Haruhi said to him.

"But it's your food. You don't have to share." Honey said. Haruhi rolled her eyes at him. "I'll eat something later."

"Knowing you. It's probably cake." Haruhi said. Honey only pouted at her and she knew that she spoke the truth. They only knew each other for a week and she could already read him. She stretched the chopsticks closer to his face."Just have some. It's not like I'm giving you all of my lunch."

"Alright, but you'll have to feed me." Honey smiled. He closed his eyes and opened his mouth.

Haruhi blinked. Did she hear him say that to her before, it sounded very familiar. She shook her head and fed Honey rice. Honey closed his mouth and started to chew the rice she fed him. She watched him with a raised eyebrow and a sad frown.

"Haru-chan, are you alright?" Haruhi blinked and nodded her head.

"I'm...I'm fine. I just have a lot on my mind."Haruhi said. She started to eat her lunch. She started to pick at the food and try to feed Honey

"Like what?" Honey asked her. Haruhi blinked and sighed.

"I just have to figure out what to do. I probably have to get a job."

"You don't have too." Honey said. Haruhi fed him again and he smiled at her. He liked that she was feeding him. He licked his lips and smiled. Then without thinking, he said it. " I already paid for your housing and your father's medical bills." He opened his mouth for more rice but nothing happened. He opened his eyes to see Haruhi staring at him. Her eyes widened like a fish and her jaw dropped.

Honey wondered why she was staring at him like that. That's when he remembered. ' Oh yeah. I said something I shouldn't have."

"What?" she asked. She gently placed the chopsticks on the table. "What did you say?"

Honey sighed and gulped. "I already paid for your housing and your father's medical bills."

"Were you the one that transferred money to my father's bank account too?" Haruhi asked him. Her voice sounded flat and it held no emotions. Honey sighed.

"I just wanted to help you Haru-chan." Honey said. Haruhi frowned deeply and glared at him. He expected her to be angry. 

Haruhi was independent and she always wanted to do things for herself. She never wanted to bother anyone if she needed help. It was just the way she operated. It was one of her best and worst qualities.

"You didn't have to do that for me."Haruhi said while she looked at the boy in front of her. Honey frowned while he took her hand. She moved her hand away."I don't need your help. I could've figured it out."

"Figure what out?"Honey countered. He frowned and looked at her. "It will be really hard for you to find a job that pays for food and your bills without quitting school."Honey said while he looked up at her.

"And how do you know that? " Haruhi asked him. She was really mad at him and he didn't like it. " You were born rich. You don't know if I will be able to find a job that will help me pay for everything. You don't know that."

"I had a friend that...had your background. They were very much like you." Honey said to her. Haruhi blinked a few times. "They taught me a few things." Haruhi sighed.

"Will your friend want you to do this for them?" she asked him. Honey sighed and shrugged his shoulders. Haruhi raised an eyebrow at him.

"I won't know. I would want them to continue come to school. I would want them to be happy. So I did what I thought that could help." He reached for her hand and this time she didn't pull away. He stroked her hand and looked up at her eyes. He noticed that her eyes have softened a bit." You do want finish school right?" he asked her. Haruhi nodded her head slowly.

"I do but I don't want to trouble you. You've already done so much for me." Haruhi said with a deep frown. She looked away from him." I have to repay you somehow." Haruhi said while looking at him. Honey frowned and shook his head.

"You don't have too."Honey said to her. "I wanted to help you."

"I don't feel right just taking things from you. We hardly know each other Honey-senpai. " Haruhi said. Honey sighed . "I have to pay you back for at least this" she whispered. She looked at him and frowned deeply at him.. "Why would you help someone you don't even know? "

Honey gulped. "Cause you're my friend." he said while looking at her. "It will be much easier for you. You don't need to repay me."Honey said.

"Sometimes life isn't easy." Haruhi said to him.

Honey groaned. What does he have to do for her to accept his help? 

 With her haircut she looks almost like a boy. She looked really handsome too.

It's a crazy idea but it could work. Maybe he could ask Kyoya for a favor.

After all, Kyoya does owe him. Big time. 

Chapter Text

Haruhi looked at Honey in disbelief. The boy just smiled widely at her. Like this wasn't a big deal at all. "Can you run that by me again?" Haruhi asked him.

"You could become a host." Honey said happily. "That way you could pay me back."

"But a host? Not a hostess or something."Haruhi asked him. " Don't tell me your family owns those clubs."

Honey shook his head no. " No. I mean the host club in the school." Honey said with a big wide grin. "I'm a host too." He looked at Haruhi with a dark look in his eyes. "There is no way I'll suggest you do something like that. That will just make me mad." 

Haruhi felt a cold shiver down her spine and gulped. She remembered when she watched him beat up those men. 'That's right. He has a temper.' Then she remembered what Honey just told her. "There's a host club in this school?"

"Uh huh." Honey said.

"You guys don't have anything better to do." Haruhi said bluntly. Honey laughed.

"Aww Haru-chan. It's fun." Honey said with pout. "Plus if you do well and get a lot of clients you'll be able to pay me back."

"And how long will that be? You are paying my bills." Haruhi asked. Honey stared at her for a long time before answering.

"Until your father is awake and back on his feet." Honey said. Haruhi blinked. She was going to protest but Honey shook his head. "Please let me do this for you Haru-chan." he said seriously. He looked into the girl's eyes.

Her heart skipped a beat. She gulped and touched her chest. She sighed and glared at Honey. He was making her feel things. "Fine." Honey cheered. "I'll do the host club thing." Haruhi said.

"Yay." Honey cheered. Honey hopped off the chair and ran to the door.

"Honey-senpai." Haruhi called out to him. Honey stopped and looked at her. "Aren't you going to finish eating lunch with me?"

Honey cocked his head adorably and stared at her. "You still want to eat with me, Haru-chan." Honey said. Staring at the girl in front of him. Haruhi nodded her head.

"I'm still mad at you but you still need to eat." Haruhi said to him. Honey smiled and went to sit in front of Haruhi.

"Honey-senpai, we missed you at lunch this afternoon." Kyoya said. Honey had come over to him. He smiled at him. 

"Kyo-chan. I need to ask you a favor." he said.

"Whatever could it be, Honey-senpai?" Kyoya asked him. He then noticed that Honey had dropped his smile.

"I want to help my friend, Haru-chan." Honey said. " The only way she'll let me if she repay me somehow." Kyoya raised an eyebrow at this.

"She?" Kyoya asked. Trying to play dumb. Honey laughed and stared up at Kyoya.

"You don't have to act dumb, Kyo-chan. I know that you did a background check on her" Honey said. Kyoya raised an eyebrow at Honey. The smaller boy's eyes narrowed at his kohai."You also know that she means a lot to me."

' So he's not going to bother to hide that fact.' Kyoya thought to himself. " I just wanted to know what type of person Fujioka is. That's all. It came to a surprise that she is also your childhood friend."

"She doesn't remember that." Honey said sadly. " It's better if you don't bring it up. It will bring back very bad memories." Kyoya raised an eyebrow and sighed.

"How long will she be working as a host?"Kyoya asked Honey.

"Until her father is in good health again." Honey said. Kyoya nodded his head. "She could pass as a boy and she is very pretty. She just needs a haircut and better. That's all."

"Alright, Honey-senpai." Kyoya said with a small smirk. Honey blinked and raised an eyebrow. However, he pushed it aside.

Kyoya already got involved enough, what more can he do.

"Thank you Kyo-chan." Honey said happily."I'll go tell Haru-chan the news after school." Honey said while he walked off.

"Are you sure that your friend said that this is alright?" Haruhi asked him. Honey only nodded his head.

"He said that it was alright." He said. He wasn't looking at her while he hummed. "I do think that he's up to something so you should be wary of him."

'That makes things so much better.' Haruhi thought dryly. She looked down at their hands.

He came to her classroom and took it. He dragged her to the music room, she didn't have time to protest. In fact he moved quickly to this room. 'Why do I let him drag me along like this?" Haruhi thought.

The two of them stopped in front of the door. Honey let go of Haruhi's hand and smiled up at her. She noticed right away that she's been there before. It was the same music room that he led her to before when he brought her contact lenses.

"Do you think it's a good idea? For me to be a host?" Haruhi asked him. Honey shrugged his shoulders. Haruhi stared at him blankly and put her hands on her hips. "That didn't give me a proper answer."

"Yes. I'm sure it's a good idea."Honey said. "Besides, this could be good for you. You can make new friends here."

"Why do you sound like you're convincing yourself?"Haruhi asked him. Honey looked up at Haruhi and smiled at her. It's a smile that she knows that she shouldn't trust. Honey sighed and went inside the music room. Haruhi followed him inside. "Honey-senpai."

"Do you want to take a seat, Haru-chan?" Honey asked her. "We could have some strawberry shortcake."

Honey took her hand and gently led her to the table. Haruhi sat in front of him while Honey pushed the fork and plate towards her. Haruhi stared at the cake. She picked up a fork and started to eat her cake. She smiled.

"This is really good." Haruhi whispered while she continued to eat the cake. It wasn't too sweet and it was more on the tarty side.

"I knew you'll like it." Honey said with a big smile. Haruhi looked at him oddly. "What?" he asked her.

"Nothing. I just have a lot of thoughts right now." Haruhi whispered. Honey looked at her and frowned.

He was going to speak until the doors opened. Honey hopped off his seat and Haruhi got up to follow after him.

In comes the blond young man Haruhi saw before and the dark-haired boy that insulted her. Also the twins that sit in front of her in class."Honey-senpai, you're here and I see you brought along your friend from before." the blond said. He looked at Haruhi with a charming smile. Haruhi blinked at him and looked at Honey. "Fuijoka, what brought you here today? Could it be that you're here for our services?"

"No. I'm not. I'm just here caus-" Haruhi started out. She gasped when the blond grabbed her by the shoulder and twirl her around."Hey stop it." she yelled.

"Don't be shy, Fujioka. No one is here to judge." the blond said. Haruhi sighed and tried to get away from him. "You shouldn't hide your real self? It's alright that your gay but it such a shame.

Haruhi blinked at him. "Gay? Wait..." she tried to talk but the blond won't listen to her. She cringed when he touched her face."

"Tama-chan. Let them go." Honey called out. The blond stopped and looked at Honey. The brown-eyed boy was glaring at him." Haru-chan is my friend and they're here because of me."

The blond laughed nervously and let go of Haruhi. "Hahaha. Sorry." he said sheepishly. The blond looked at Haruhi with a small smile.

Haruhi slowly nodded her head and looked at Honey. She walked back to him with an exhausted expression. Like she ran a ten-mile race."Please tell me your kidding." Honey shook his head no and she groaned. " There have to be other things I can do to pay you back."

"Tama-chan isn't that bad." Honey said. Haruhi frowned. "Any other options will take too long."

"But he's obnoxious and has no respect for personal space." she said to Honey. She didn't notice the other blond was flinching from her blunt words and crawling to a corner to sulk.

The twins laughed and Kyoya just sighed. He walked over to the two. "It's rare to see you without Mori-senpai." Kyoya pointed out. Honey looked at Kyoya.

"I had to get Haru-chan." Honey said with. "I don't want them to get lost."

Kyoya nodded his head and looked over to Haruhi.

She gulped and unconsciously reached for Honey's arm. Honey blinked. He looked sideways at Haruhi. He gently placed his hand over hers.

'They are clearly still attached to each other, even if she doesn't remember him.' Kyoya thought to him. ' However Honey-senpai has been more distracted lately because of this girl. It's really hurting business. Maybe having her around will get him in a better mood.' He looked at Haruhi closely, her bangs were covering her face terribly and she looked scuffy. "Can't have a host that looked like a sheepdog."

"Wait. He's going to be a host?" Hikaru asked.

"No one offends Kyoya but he really doesn't look the part." Karou added.

"Whose idea was it anyway?" Hikaru asked.

"Honey-senpai, Fujioka is indebted to him and they wanted to pay it off." Kyoya said.

Hikaru scoffed and walked over to Haruhi and Honey. " That will be a bit difficult. Maybe a haircut will work." Hikaru said. He reached over to mover Haruhi's bangs. His eyes widened when saw what she looked like from under her bangs. He was suddenly pushed away by the blond who was staring at her in shock. 

Haruhi looked at Honey for help.

"It will be alright Haru-chan." Honey said to him.

'Easy for him to say.' Haruhi thought with a frown. She glared at him."Have you ever heard of personal space?"

The blond didn't listen to a word that she said. Then he snapped his fingers. "Hikaru. Karou." the blond said.

"You got it boss." the twins said. They grabbed Haruhi's arms and dragged her away.

"Wait. Where are you taking me?" Haruhi called out. She wondered what was wrong with him until she was dragged away. She looked behind her to see Honey was waving goodbye to her. She glared at him.

Once they were gone, Mori had walked in. Honey looked at his cousin and ran over to him. "Takashi. " he called out happily. Mori looked around and Honey smiled a bit."Haru-chan is getting a makeover. We should follow the twins." Mori nodded his head.

Honey eyes widened, Haruhi came out fixing her tie. Her hair was neatly cut and she was given a better uniform. She was so cute, he just wanted to dress her up. If she'll let him do it. He smiled while she sighed and glared at the boys in the room.

"Awww. He is pretty as a girl." Tamaki cooed. Haeuhi found his name through this whole thing. 

'Probably because she is a girl.' Honey thought while he looked at Haruhi. The girl played with her bangs a bit. She looked much better with a haircut. He could see her pretty brown eyes much better now.

"Was this really necessary?" Haruhi asked while looking at Tamaki with a frown.

"Well, you have to look the part, commoner."Hikaru said with a shrug.

"Girls wouldn't request you if you look like a sheepdog," Karou commented.

Haruhi only sighed and put her hands in her pockets. Tamaki was looking at Haruhi with a big smile. "It is a shame to hide such a pretty face from the world with that ugly haircut."

"It was only because I don't have the money to get a new one."Haruhi muttered. She backed away from them. She looked at Honey. "Is there any other way I could repay you Honey-senpai?"

"Well, it's the only one I could think of." Honey said. He holds Usa-chan close to him. "It's in school and you are able to study more." he said. "Plus it will be a lot faster than the other ways."

"And how are you going to expect me to do this."Haruhi asked.

"That my young sir is why we will train you."Tamaki said while flapping his hair with flair. "You will be an expert in no time once you're under my wing."

Haruhi blankly looked at him. "Right." she said. She looked at Honey. "Is he always like this?"

Honey nodded his head. "You'll get used to it , Haru-chan." he said.

"Now we should get ready to greet our clients."Kyoya said. Tamaki nodded his head.

"Come out when you're ready." Tamaki said while everyone but Honey, Haruhi and Mori had left in the room.

Haruhi sighed and shrugged her shoulders. "How long do I have to do this again?"

"Until your father wakes up and he leaves the hospital." Honey said. "I'll pay your living expenses and your father's hospital bill till then."

"My living expenses?"Haruhi asked. "Senpai you don't have too."

"Me and Takeshi don't want you out in the streets, Haru-chan. After what happened with that group we just wanna make sure you're safe. Everything will go back to normal for you when your dad is out of the hospital. Promise. "Honey said to her. He smiled at her. Haruhi sighed.

"Fine." she muttered. Honey beamed. "Only until my dad leaves the hospital." she said quietly.

Mori rustled her hair while she laughed. "Thanks, Mori-senpai." she said. She looked at Honey and smiled. "Thank you Honey-senpai."

"You're welcome Haru-chan." Honey said. He gave her a smile that made her heart skip a bit. Her eyes widened while Honey yawned. "I'm gonna take a nap before our clients get here." Honey said while climbing on Mori back while he walked away.

'Mom. I think I'm coming down with something.' Haruhi thought to herself.

Chapter Text

"Haruhi, your skin is so pretty. What products do you use?" one girl asked. She had mousy brown hair and brown eyes.

" What is your favorite class?" another girl asked. She had short black hair and light brown eyes.

Haruhi only smiled at girls but on the inside she was panicking.

"I don't know what to say or do?' Haruhi thought to herself while she looked at the three girls at the table she sat with. She tried to pay attention to Tamaki but he was a bit too flowery and obnoxious. Then her thoughts went to Honey and she couldn't help but pout. 'Seriously what he was thinking? Won't it be better if I was a maid or something?' she thought begrudgingly.

They kept asking her questions and she had no idea how to answer them. One asked about her skin care products, about food and many other things. Quite honestly it was really hard to keep up. 'If I want to pay off this small debt then I'll have to try.'

"Haruhi, what made you join the host club." one of the girls asked. Haruhi blinked and thought couldn't tell the whole truth. She looked over to Honey who was talking actively with his clients.

She just thought of something and she smiled. She had just the thing to talk about.

Honey glanced from the side of his eye to Haruhi actively talking to the girls at her station. He smiled widely. She gave the ladies smile as the ladies fell in love with her. He knew that she would do well. The time before the accident Haruhi was quite the charmer. Even if she didn't even know it at the time.

He remembered that she would unknowingly charm some of the maids with her smile and her cuteness . They will often want to dress her up in matching clothes along with Honey. She never really complained too much, only when it took her away from her reading or when she just wanted her alone time.

 Sometimes it will be too much for her and she would hide away from everyone. He remembered that she would hide in an unknown nook in the library when she came to visit.

She would have a pile of books beside her and she would stare up at him with a deep frown. Her big brown eyes held a small annoyance in them.

"Your maids could be out of hand sometimes." a four-year-old Haruhi would say. Her hair was put in two ponytails and she wore a pink frilly dress. The maids didn't have a chance to put the bows in her since she escaped. 

She had a book of fairy tales on her lap. It looked like she was reading Sleeping Beauty. She was well read for her age. It was really from all the books she read to him because he always wanted a naptime story. " I don't mind them dressing me up and feeding me but it could be ... too much." Haruhi said honestly. Honey smiled and sat next to her.

"It's because you are so cute Haru-chan and they wanted to spoil you." a six-year-old Honey said. He poked her nose and wrinkled it." You don't think you're cute."

"You're so much cuter through and you like all this stuff." Haruhi said." I don't care as much as you do." Honey pouted at her and Haruhi started to laugh. Her laugh made Honey's heart skip a beat when Haruhi touched his face. " I'm sorry, Mistukuni." she said.

"It's alright. I'm just thinking about getting your new gift." Honey said without thinking. He quickly realized what he said and sighed. He noticed that Haruhi was staring at him with her head cocked. She watched for a long time.

"You got me a gift?" Haruhi asked. Honey nodded his head slowly. Haruhi raised an eyebrow at him."Why?" she asked.

"Because you're my bestest friend, besides Takashi." he said to the girl. Haruhi stared at him for a long while again. Honey raised an eyebrow at her. "Haru-chan."

"You're really sweet, Mistunkuni." Haruhi said. Her smile was really pretty. He blushed brightly. 

"Thank you Haru-chan." Honey said. He took her hand and Haruhi looked at their hands. Then she looked at him. 

"Where are we going?" Haruhi asked him. "Will there be maids there?"

" No. I made you a new hiding place." Honey said. Haruhi nodded her head and she followed him. 

"Honey" a voice called out to him. Honey snapped out of it and looked at his clients at his station. The girls looked a bit concerned. Honey only smiled at them and laughed.

"Don't worry. I'm fine." Honey said. He looked over to Haruhi. She was laughing and talking to her clients. "I'm just making sure that my friend is alright."Honey smiled brightly at the girls.

"Your friend." one of the girls asked. Honey nodded his head and pointed at Haruhi.

"Uh huh. Haru-chan, he is really smart." he said. The girls looked at Haruhi and smiled. " We talk every day and his cooking is very yummy."

"I thought you were talking to that boy with the messy haircut." one of the girls asked.

"That's Haru-chan." Honey said. He smiled widely.  He wanted to call her over but it looked like she was having fun. "He looks really handsome with a new haircut."

"Hn." Takeshi said with a nod. He was also watching Haruhi, keeping a close eye on her. 

Mori had always been protecting him and Haruhi before the incident. Plus when she got attacked by a group of men. So Honey couldn't really blame Mori if he was a bit protective of their newest member. Especially with the twins and Tamaki staring at the poor girl.

'I wonder how long it will take for the twins and Tama-chan to figure out that Haru-chan is a girl.' Honey thought while he watched Haruhi.

It took a week.

It took a whole week for the other hosts to figure out that Haruhi was a girl.

It didn't take long for the twins to find out. Maybe it was the little things but they noticed. They probably figured out that she didn't want them in the changing room with her. It was probably why they were handsy with her now. Honey had to admit, it annoyed him but the twins were harmless. They won't do anything that she was uncomfortable with.

Tamaki only found out when Haruhi dropped her i.d one day. At first he was a blushing mess, of course Haruhi paid him no mind. He was all touchy with her before but it just got worse. The aftermath was just a few days of calling Haruhi his daughter. He would only stop if Mori kept her away from him. Then his whining and wailing will start which mostly everyone ignores.

"You did great today, Haru-chan." Honey hummed. It was after club hours and the hosts were all now relaxing. Haruhi sat at Honey's table, the twins didn't bother her and Tamaki backed away.

Honey's table was kind of like a safe spot for her. No one comes near it since they respect Honey. Or they fear him. 

"Thanks, Honey-senpai. I think I'm getting used to it." Haruhi said. Honey smiled while eating a mouthful of cake. Haruhi took a strawberry and nibbled on it. "I kind of like being fond over to be honest."

Tamaki whining could be heard from the next table over. Haruhi sighed.

Honey only laughed. " Don't worry, Tama-chan is always like that. He'll get over it."

"I hope so. His daddy act could be a bit annoying." Haruhi said while looking at her book.

"I could tell him to stop." Honey suggested. Haruhi shook her head.

"No, rejecting him always worked out." Haruhi said with a shrug. "Even if he ends up whining and wailing in the end."

Honey shrugged and ate his cake. "Got it."He eats happily and hummed.

"Kyoya-senpai said something about an event though." Haruhi said.Honey stopped and looked at Haruhi. She looked at him. Her head resting on her hand.  " What are those like?"

"Sometimes the host club will hold a fundraiser for a cause." Honey said. He took in another piece of cake. "It is usually a formal affair where the students gather and take part."

" So it's just another reason to show off." Haruhi pointed out. Honey smiled and nodded his head.

"You could say that." Honey said. He finished up his cake and licked his lips. He looked up at Haruhi. "Are you ready to go?"

"Yeah, I am but you really don't have too." Haruhi said. She put her books in her bag and zipped it up.

"But I want Haru-chan." Honey said "I like taking care of you." Haruhi stared at him, causing Honey to cocked his head. " What?"

"You always say that." Haruhi said. " I mean always."

"Because It's true." Honey said.

"Are you sure it wasn't because I got attacked last time?"

Tamaki's gasp could be heard from the other side of the room. The sound of running came closer and Tamaki suddenly grabbed her.

"You got attacked, who attacked you. Why would someone attack you?" Tamaki whined. Haruhi groaned.

" They probably wanted my wallet or something. It wasn't that big of a deal." Haruhi said.

" Wait, was that reason while your arm was in a sling?" Hikaru asked all of a sudden. He got up from his seat along with brother. They had deep frowns while looking at Haruhi.  

"That happened a month ago. ." Haruhi said with a shrug. Tamaki gasped. He pulled Haruhi close to him.

" How is this not a big deal?! You got hurt during the process." Tamaki yelled.

"It's not a big deal because Honey and Mori-senpai helped me." Haruhi said. She tried to push away from Tamaki. She succeeded and quickly went over to Honey. She gently took his hand and glared at Tamaki. Honey flinched but accepted her hand. "It hasn't happened ever since."

"That's because Honey-senpai had someone watch over you." Kyoya said from the spot in the room. Haruhi blinked and looked at Honey. The smaller boy sighed and muttered a few words.

"Honey-senpai." Haruhi said with a deep frown.

Honey looked at Haruhi before looking at her and then looked the other way.

"Honey-senpai." Haruhi narrowed her eyes on him. Honey sighed and looked at Haruhi.

" You got hurt, Haru-chan. I...I mean. We just wanna be sure that it never happens again." Honey said quietly. He pouted at her. "I should've talked to you about it."

Haruhi sighed and frowned. "Yes, you should've talked to me about it. I probably won't care but you never said anything. Instead you disappeared for two weeks." Honey flinched a bit.

He didn't think she noticed that. Then again he just popped up in her life and suddenly disappeared. Of course she would notice it.

Honey felt Haruhi's hand tighten around him. "Don't make any more decisions for me, Honey-senpai. Not without me. " He noticed the look on her face and he gulped. He remembered her always giving him that look when they were little.

His heart warmed a bit. At least that part of her never changed.

"Alright. I promise."He said to her. Haruhi smiled at him.

"Good."Haruhi said. She sighed. "This isn't going to be added to my debt, right."Honey blinked and he shook his head.

"No, Haru-chan. I was the one that asked Kyo-chan for this favor." Honey said quickly.

"But it was for me." Haruhi pointed out. Honey groaned.

"You don't have to pay for it." Honey said. He was frowning. " Besides, my family helps his family a lot. So he owes me plenty if anything."

Haruhi sighed. "If you say so." Honey inwardly groaned.

This was very frustrating. Honey looked at Kyoya blankly. Now he knows that the younger boy was up to something.

If only he knew what it was.

"Are you two done fighting?" the twins asked. Haruhi and Honey looked over to Tamaki and the twins were staring at them. 

'How long were they standing there?' Honey asked himself. 

"We weren't fighting. We just had a small disagreement." Haruhi said. Honey nodded his head. 

" If you say so." the twins said at the same time. They went off to their seats while Tamaki stared at them. He looked at Haruhi, his eyes all watery and wet.

" I'll be fine Tamaki-senpai." Haruhi said. "Honey and Mori will be with me."

"If you say so Haruhi." Tamaki said. He walked away leaving the two alone.

The two were quiet for a while until Haruhi spoke up.

"We should head home." Haruhi said. Honey nodded his head. They walked out of the club room.

"We need to look for Takashi first."Honey said quietly."Then we could go."

Chapter Text

"A murder mystery theme. For a charity?" Haruhi said while she eats her lunch. Haruhi closed her eyes as she tapped her chopsticks to her cheek. "I wonder who's idea it was?"

Honey ate his lunch as well, smiling as he chewed his food.

It was a small lunch Haruhi packed for him that mostly had sweet things in it. She started packing extra ever since Honey started eating with her. She mostly packed all the things that Honey liked. Also a few strawberries since she noticed he ate them a lot. Honey will bring his own cake which was four or five.

At first Honey would protest but his stomach would go against him. After a few times, he just gave up and accepted the lunches. He remembered Haruhi telling him. 'I'm not going to eat lunch while you watch me.'

Honey wanted to laugh.

"I think it's maybe Kyo-chan's idea. Tama-chan will usually just be the mouthpiece." Honey said. He picked up strawberries and ate them.

"So Kyoya-senpai is the mastermind." Haruhi stated. Honey nodded his head. "That will make sense."

"Uh, huh he is our club's shadow king. Which is why you have to be very careful of Kyo-chan." Honey said to Haruhi. He wagged his finger at her with a furrowed eyebrow. "He is up to something when it comes to you.."

"Do you know what?" Haruhi asked him. Honey puffed up his cheek in pout. Haruhi smiled.

"I wish I knew. I'm not that close to Kyo-chan. He is usually close to Tamaki but Tamaki isn't aware of Kyoya's plan sometimes." Honey said while eating another strawberry.

" Maybe because Tamaki-senpai will say something he shouldn't say."Haruhi said.

"Mmmmm. Maybe I'm just paranoid again." Honey muttered. Haruhi watched him and started to think about it. She sort of could get where Honey was coming from. Ever since she joined the club, Kyoya appeared to have a watchful eye on her.

He would say something to her sometimes but their talks were limited. Yet, she sees the calculating look on his face. It unsettles her to no end but what can she do. So she did her best to keep their interactions limited. 

She was sure he wouldn't hurt her. Uet he might do something else.  

"No. You're not."Haruhi said. Honey looked up at her. "However there isn't much we could do at the moment. It's best to wait."

Honey sighed and nodded his head. He took another bite of his lunch. He didn't like it but she was right. He really wished he knew what Kyoya was up. He knew it had something to do with Haruhi.

What the heck would he want with her?

"Stop thinking about it so much."Haruhi said. Honey pouted. "It's probably not that bad. From what I could tell from Kyoya-senpai, it probably has something to do with money."

"Probably."Honey muttered. He was looking at the bento. She sighed and touched his hand. He flinched and looked up at her.

"Also, you need to let me handle Kyoya-senpai on my own. Whatever he is up too. " Haruhi said. She wagged her finger at him. "You've done enough for me."

Honey blinked before laughing.

"Of course Haru-chan." He said with a big smile. Haruhi smiled.

"Good." Haruhi said with a nod.

The two continued to eat their lunches and talk. After the bell rings, Haruhi puts away the empty bento lunches.

Honey waved goodbye to Haruhi before skipping to his class. Haruhi smiled before waving at him in return. After Honey was out of sight,Haruhi walked to her classroom. She turned the corner to see a group of people at the classroom entrance.

Curious, Haruhi went closer and pushed through the crowd. Once she got through, her eyes widened.

Her desk was completely trashed with her books pages all ripped out. Her desk was covered in dirt, with words roughly written out. 'Stay away from him. Know your place. Commoner'

The students around her started to talk. She took a deep breath. All of a sudden her head started pounding. Haruhi's eyes started to twitch. 'Of course this will happen.'Haruhi thought. She massaged her head as she tried to stop the pain.

It didn't work.

Her vision started to get blurry.

"Commoner.'a voice echoed throughout her mind. It sounded like a child's voice. 'Show some respect when you talk to him.'

'Huh.' She thought. Her eyes lowered in a daze. She closed her eyes.

When Haruhi opened her eyes, she had little hands and wore a light pink dress with flowers on them. The dress was covered in cold red tea and some tea leaves. There was a faint fruity scent to the tea. She looked up at the group of older girls glaring down at her.

"He does not belong to you." One of the girls yelled at her. Haruhi blinked.

"Know your place. You are not allowed to call his name so freely."the other girl barked.

"But he's my friend." Haruhi found herself saying. She had no control of her words or actions. She blankly stared at the faceless girls." It's not my fault that you're not brave enough to stand by him. It's also not my fault he has no interested in you"

The girls got angry at her. One of the girls grabbed Haruhi's ponytail and pulled it sharply. Haruhi groaned. She pushed the girl away, right away."Why you?! Out of all the girls, why you?!"

"Because I'm his best friend. " Haruhi said with a glare. "If you like him so much, you should tell him how you feel. Instead of taking it out on me." little Haruhi said clearly. The girls grew angry. Haruhi sighed. She turned around and started to walk away.

Little Haruhi heard a loud scream. She turned around to see the little girl running towards her. Haruhi took a deep breath and closed her eyes.

Haruhi opened her eyes again. She found herself staring up at a white ceiling. She groaned and touched her head. A sharp pain poked at her head. She tried to sit up but someone stopped her.

"Easy Haru-chan." Haruhi blinked. She looked over to see her side to find Honey sitting beside her bed. She noticed the worried expression and the way he gently held her. 

"Honey-senpai." She muttered. Honey sadly smiled and touched her head. She sighed and leaned into his touch. "What happened? Why are you here?"She asked. She looked around the room. "Where is here?"

"You're in the nurse's office, Haru-chan. You fainted after you saw your desk trashed. Hika-chan and Karo-chan brought you here." Honey explained.

Haruhi blinked as she remembered what happened. Also the sudden headache and that...dream. 

Could she even call it a dream? It felt too real to be a dream.

"Oh yeah. That happened."She muttered. She sighed and closed her eyes.

"The twins called me and Mori after they brought you here."Honey muttered. Haruhi looked over to Honey.

Of course they will call him here.

"How long have I been out?" She asked Honey. He pulled out his cellphone to look at the time.

"Well classes are almost over. So I will say for a while now."Honey said. He put his phone away and looked at Haruhi. Haruhi smiled and hummed.

" Good. I didn't miss club hours." Haruhi said. Haruhi noticed Honey was pouting at her. "What's wrong?"

"You just fainted, Haru-chan. And you have a headache." Honey pointed out.

"How do you know I have a headache?" Haruhi asked.

"You winced and touched your head." Honey pointed out.

"It's just a headache. It will pass. It's not like I'm sick or anything." Haruhi said.

"Are you sure ,Haru-chan?" Honey asked her. Haruhi nodded her head slowly. Honey sighed and moved away from her. "Have you ever fainted like that before?"

"No, not really."She said. She reached for his hand causing him to flinch. He looked at her. His eyes looked sparkly and bright. She could see that he didn't like this. This situation. "Honey-senpai, I'm fine. Really."

Honey looked at her a long time before sighing. "Alright.We'll go to the clubroom."Honey muttered. "But if you pass out again, I'm taking you home. I will not take no for an answer."Honey's serious expression made Haruhi giggle a bit. Honey pouted at her. "I'm being serious, Haru-chan."

"I know you are. And thank you, senpai."Haruhi said. Honey blushed and quickly stood up. Haruhi looked around for something and found nothing.

"Where's my bag?" Haruhi asked.

"The twins couldn't find it anywhere."Honey said. Haruhi frowned. "We could get you a new bag and a new id."

"I know. It just means you'll have to pay for it." Haruhi said while sitting up. She stretched out her bones and hummed.

Honey shrugged his shoulders.

"It doesn't cost that much."Honey said.

"I know. I know."Haruhi said. She looked around the room. "Where Mori-senpai? I thought you said the twins called him too."

" He went to investigate." Honey said. " We'll meet him in the clubroom."

Haruhi nodded her head and stood up to her feet. She put on her shoes and the both of them started to walk out of the infirmary. Honey hesitantly took Haruhi's hand, Haruhi looked down at their hands.He was facing looked forward and appeared to be unaffected.

She squeezed his hand and smiled.

"HARUHI." Tamaki yelled. River of tears were in the club king's eyes as he clings to the female host. Honey laughed as he held Usa-chan close to him. "I heard what happened. Don't you worry we will find the criminal who did this to you."

Haruhi sighed and nonclantely pats on Tamaki's arm. "I'm alright Tamaki-senpai. Really."

The twins walked over Haruhi, ignoring the crying Tamaki.

"Should you really be here?"Karou asked Haruhi.

"I mean you did faint after all."Hikaru added. Haruhi nodded her head.

"Don't worry. I'm fine." Haruhi said to the twins. The twins frowned.

"Are you sure?"the twins asked.

Haruhi smiled. "I'm sure."

The twins raised an eyebrow at the girl and shrugged their shoulders.

"Thanks for taking me to the infirmary."Haruhi said to them.

"No problem." the twins said.

Honey watched his friends before going to Mori and Kyoya. The two of them were talking, and Kyoya noticed Honey was coming to them. He walked to the corner of the room to leave Honey and Mori alone.

"Hey Takashi. Did you find anything?"he asked his cousin. Mori nodded his head and he pointed at the nearby table.

It was the rest of Haruhi's belongings but they were all wet. Her wallet, books and her bookbag. Honey frowned.

"Where did you find her stuff?" Honey asked.He went over to the table. He placed Usa-chan on a chair. He picked up Haruhi's bag and examined it. 

It was ripped up in some places.There was also some dirt that wasn't washed away from the water. 

"Near the garden it was in the pond." Mori said. Honey bit the inside of his cheek. He looked at Honey. "Is she alright?"

"She's fine. At least she said so." Honey said while looking at Haruhi. She was now pushing Tamaki away. She said something to him which made Tamaki depressed. He went to his corner to sulk.

Haruhi looked over to them. She dusted herself off and walked towards them.Once she was close enough, she finally noticed her things.

"You found my bag."Haruhi said. She picked up her books. "They're all wet."

"Takashi found them in the pond." Honey said. Haruhi blinked and looked at Honey.

"In the pond?" Haruhi muttered. The two nodded their heads. She noticed right away that her bag was ripped up. "Who would do something like that?" Haruhi muttered.

"Who knows. It still doesn't give them an excuse to trash your desk."Honey said flatly. Haruhi picked up her wallet and looked through it.

"Huh."Haruhi muttered. Honey looked at Haruhi. "My i.d is missing." Honey and Mori blinked. "Someone must've taken it."

"Why would anyone want your i.d?" Honey asked. Haruhi only shrugged her shoulders. 

"I have no clue really."she said to him. "This person will probably know I'm a girl. Would that affect me being a host?" 

"No. Even if that person finds out you're a girl. We'll find other ways to keep you here." Honey said to her. Honey looked at Kyoya, he appeared to be listening to their conversation. Honey looked up at Haruhi and grinned at her. 

"Haruhi, we heard what happened. Are you alright?" One of the girls said to Haruhi. She touched Haruhi's head and frowned. "I didn't know that you were so delicate. And you look so pale too. I hope you're eating well."

"I'm fine. I just needed some rest that was all."Haruhi smiled at the girl. "Thank you for your concern."the girl blushed brightly and looked away.

"That's our Haruhi. He's always so resilient."Another girl cooed. The girls started chatting which made Haruhi a bit more at peace. She scratched the back of her head and talked to the girls some more.

Some of girls was mad for Haruhi but she easily calmed them down with a charming smile and kind words.

Meanwhile, at Honey's table. Girls were watching Haruhi with interest as she talked to her clients.

"He really recovered quickly. He sure is tough."one the girls said. She had a blush on her face and a lovestruck smile.

"I wondered why anyone would do that to Haruhi." A second girl said. Honey ate his cake as he listened to them.

"Mmmmmm. I wish I knew. Haruhi really doesn't do anything to anyone."Another girl said quietly. "He is always studying or reading. He is practically harmless."

He looked over at Haruhi's table again. He narrowed his eyes. Besides the bullies at the very beginning of school, no one really harmed her. Since she became a host, her popularity went up and no one dared talk badly about her. 

 The teachers liked her, the ladies liked her and some gentlemen as well. Haruhi really don't have enemies either since she usually kept to herself.

Was it something he missed?  Someone that could possibly do harm to her.  

"Honey-senpai, you're closest to Haruhi."Honey looked over to the girl that was talking to him. "Is he alright?"

Other girl nodded her head. 

Honey blinked and smiled brightly at the girl. "He's fine. We still don't know who trashed his desk yet. We really wanna find them so it won't happen again."Honey said.

"Oh" one of the girls said."We may have an idea who it might be."

"You do?"Honey asked curiously. He was calm on the outside but he was raging on the inside. "Can you tell me?"

Chapter Text

"The culprit in question is Hanami Hime, she is a second year student who used to be a client here."Kyoya said. He was reading from a cream colored folder in his hand.

After club hours, Honey told Kyoya about what his clients told him. Kyoya looked into it and in a matter of seconds he found them. 

The host club members gathered around him. Tamaki and the twins are at one side, Mori and Honey at the other. Haruhi stood next to Honey and Mori, trying to avoid Tamaki. He was hugging and grabbing her a lot today.He's apparently traumatized and appalled that someone will bully her. 

There was a portable screen in the middle of the now dark room. Kyoya was by the projector on a wheeled cart.

It showed a picture of a girl with long curly dark blond hair and blue eyes. Her hair was in two high pigtails and she wore the girl school uniform. She had a sweet smile on her face, her blue eyes were sparkling and big.

'This is the girl.'Haruhi thought while looking at the projections. She bit the inside of her cheek.

 Flashes of little girls appeared in her mind but she couldn't see their faces. She clenched her fist, feeling a small headache.

She jumped when someone gently took her hand. She looked down at her hand to see it was Honey. His eyes were glaring at the projection. Not really looking at her, she sighed and looked at the projection again.

"She's been harassing Honey's clients and scaring them away.It could explain why numbers are low as of late." Kyoya muttered darkly.

"You really have a file on this girl?"Haruhi asked. Kyoya pushed his glasses up. He placed the file down on a nearby table.

" Of course. I have a file for everyone. Even you."Kyoya said with a dark smile. Haruhi's eye twitched a bit. She felt Honey let go of her hand.

Honey picked up the folder and opened it. His eyes scanned quickly at the pages of reports. The look on his face got darker by the second. "She was one of my clients."He said in a dark tone.

Haruhi noticed that he was gripping the folder very hard.

Haruhi looked at Kyoya.He cleared his throat and kept going. "She was causing discord among the guests. She wanted to monopolize Honey and keep him to herself. She almost strangled one of our guests just because they accidentally brushed his shoulder."

"Oh you mean the scary one." The twins asked. The two boys leaned forward to take a closer look at the projection. "She looked like a normal young lady here."

"Her eyes were a lot crazier in real life."Hikaru said. 

"I could've sworn that her hair was horns." Tamaki's eyes widened as he snapped his fingers.

"That young lady caused a lot of trouble. Mori-senpai had to carry her out." Tamaki said. He also examined the photo with a frown. "It's a pity, a beautiful girl like her reacting in such a way."

" I remembered her scratching and biting." Hikaru said.

"She was quite feral." Tamaki added. He shivered from the memory.

"We had to end the club hours earlier because of her." Karou muttered.

"She ended up with a life long ban." Hikaru said with a shrug.

"Such a pity. A promising young lady that let emotions get the better of her. Her heart darken due to jealousy and anger. I feel sorry for her." Tamaki said with a sigh.

"She's part of the reason why profits are low." Kyoya said darkly. "Less young ladies are willing to come to the host club due to her." A glare appeared on his glasses as well. Haruhi felt a shiver run down her spine.

'Of course, he won't be happy about that.' Haruhi thought with a sigh.

"How long ago was this?"Haruhi asked the boys. The trio started to think about it.

"A month, maybe two." Tamaki pointed out.

"We just know it's before we first saw you in the music room." the twins said.

'That wasn't so long ago. 'She thought to herself. She frowned, she flinched when she heard a loud growl.

She looked over to Honey. He was shaking with anger. His blond locks covered his eyes while a scowl formed on his lips. It made her stomach turn into knots.

Haruhi clenched her chest and bit her lips. Mori goes over to Honey, he places his hand on Honey's shoulder.

"Calm down." Mori said to Honey. Honey swatted Mori's hand away then glared at him. The fury in his eyes was clear, his sweet brown eyes had turned feral. 

Tamaki let out a small scream but covered his mouth.

"How can I calm down? She was my client." Honey muttered while looking at the file. Tamaki and the twins flinched from Honey's mood.

"But her actions are her choices."Mori said to him. Honey's mouth twisted up. "So calm down."

Honey groaned and looked at Kyoya. "How do we even know that Hanami is even the one that bullied Haruhi? There were plenty of people who bullied her before." Honey said.

Haruhi blinked as she watched Honey. 'How does he know that?'

"Haruhi was bullied before."Tamaki yelled in shock.

"Yeah but they usually back off after a while. Sometimes I didn't even notice."Haruhi said with a shrug.

"Haruhi, you are so brave."Tamaki yelled. He wanted to run to her but the twins held him. Haruhi didn't say anything, instead she mostly watched Honey.

" That may be true but Haruhi isn't the only victim. Hanami also is causing trouble with some of your clients as well. Telling them not to speak up because she threatened them." Kyoya said.

"With what?" Haruhi asked. Kyoya raised an eyebrow at Haruhi. She looked at Kyoya, trying to understand more about the situation. Kyoya nodded his head.

"She's probably blackmailing them. She's really good at finding information and using it against them. It's mostly surface level stuff." Kyoya said. "She took your i.d, she'll probably use it against you."

"That still doesn't mean that she's the culprit." Tamaki interrupted Kyoya. Kyoya glared at Tamaki which made him shut up. Backing away nervously, as the twins shivered from Kyoya's icy cold glare. 

"I was getting to that."Kyoya said. He looked at Kyoya with big wet eyes. Kyoya let out a sigh. "I know for sure that she's a person of interest because she was bragging about pushing Haruhi in the pond by the garden. She was also seen coming out of the classroom with Haruhi's bag."

Honey flinched and looked at Kyoya. "She pushed, Haru...Haru-chan. She's the one." Honey yelled. Tamaki and the twins back away when Honey's mood darkens.

"Calm down." Mori said. Honey groaned but he closed his eyes. He took a deep breath in and breathed out. He opened his eyes, he seemed a lot calmer but his eyes didn't regain their warmth.

"When was that?"the twins asked.

"It was the day I met Honey-senpai and you guys. A lot of stuff happened that day. " Haruhi said. She frowned.

Remembering that terrible day all around was painful. It was hard to forget it. Which reminded her, she should see her father this afternoon.

"Was that reason you were with Honey-senpai?" the twins asked. Haruhi nodded her head.

"He helped me out of the pond. He got me new contact lenses and some dry clothes. It was the better part of that day. " Haruhi said. Honey perked up. Honey looked at Haruhi before looking away from her. He was pouting and his eyes were going back to normal. Which at least made her breathe easy.

She walked over to him.

"So gentlemen, what are you going to do about it?" Tamaki asked the rest of the club members. "How are we going to capture this feral woman?"

"We could set a trap." the twins said.

"How are we going to do that?" Honey asked them. His tone was flat. He placed the file on the table. Tamaki frowned when heard the tone of Honey's voice. His eyes had a dangerous gleam to it. " We can't just fool around like we always do."

"Mitsukuni."Mori called out.

"I'm serious. We can't make some half baked plan. We can't play  around.  She could go after Haruhi. She could hurt her." Honey said feverishly.

"Mitsukuni."Mori called out to him again.

"I mean it. Hanami Hime needs to be stopped. We can't just play around with this matter." Honey yelled.

"Honey-senpai, relax." Haruhi said. She reached for Honey's hand. He flinched and looked up at Haruhi. "You have to relax. I get that you're worried but you're scaring Tamaki and the twins." The gleam disappeared and he gulped. He suddenly looked around the room to see that Tamaki and the twins were hiding behind an annoyed Kyoya.

Their scared faces made him calm down instantly. His stomach dropped and he lowered his eyes to the floor.

"Sorry everyone. I didn't mean to scare you."Honey said softly. His voice was back to being sweet as ever. Haruhi smiled softly as she squeezed his hand. 

"It's alright."Tamaki said while he moved away from Kyoya. The twins followed suit. They still kept their distance.

"But Honey-senpai is right." Kyoya said while pushing his glasses up. "We can't fool around with this matter. If we want to handle this, we have to be smart about it."

"And how are you going about that?" Haruhi asked him.

 "And what do you suggest we do?"Tamaki asked.

"I really don't know what I got myself into, Dad. All of them are so weird." Haruhi said. She sat by her father's hospital bed and watched him breathe in and out.

The doctors said that he was doing very well. And most of his burn marks had healed up but he still had some on his back and legs. The good news is that he wasn't horribly burned.

She took her father's hand and sighed.

" I'll say Honey is probably the weirdest one of them. First, he helped a total stranger like me. "Haruhi said. She closed her eyes. She smiled when Honey came to mind. " I won't say we're total strangers now. I think we could call each other friends now."

She opened her eyes. She looked at her father and sighed. " We would have lunch together and talk. Sometimes I would make him lunch because his diet is mostly cake and sweets. Since he likes sweets I always make him a lunch he'll like. He liked it a lot. "She laughed. " I am still not sure about him but he makes me laugh sometimes."

Haruhi sighed and looked at her father. She really wished that he would respond. She loved to see her father's reaction to her day.

He would probably be very happy to see that she made a friend.Or friends. 

Also there were some questions she had to ask him.

Like those weird memories she's been getting. At least she thinks they were memories.

'My mind won't make up something like this.That's not possible.' Haruhi thought. She looked at her father. She'll have figured this out somehow, she had too.

"Dad, I'm finding some memories. It's mostly when I was a little girl. I'm in a big fancy place and I am with a boy that I called my best friend." Haruhi said. " I could never see his face. Most of the time I could even hear his name." Haruhi closed her eyes. "Yet when I wake up, I have tears in my eyes and I feel….I can't really explain it. I just felt really really bad."

"I didn't feel that way last time. Maybe it's because I didn't dream of him." Haruhi whispered.

Haruhi took her father's hand and squeezed it. She smiled when he squeezed her hand back. It was really gentle but she felt it. That's  a good sign.

"Today started out fun. Me and Honey had lunch but it got bad. Someone destroyed my desk, we have idea who it was. The weird thing was Honey-senpai got really mad. I'm so used to seeing him so happy and cheerful. " Haruhi muttered. " I want to know more about him."

Honey laid down on the floor of the family dojo. He gave a long sighed. Mori had left for home, leaving Honey all by himself. He closed his eyes and tried to calm down from the events of the day.

It started out as a good day too. Him and Haruhi eating lunch and having fun.

Why can't things ever move smoothly when he wanted them too.

"Are you worried about me too, Usa-chan?" Honey asked his bunny that was in his gi. He frowned and looked up.

His mind was muddled in every sense at the club meeting. So much was going on in his mind that he barely even listened to Kyoya's plan. In fact, he is more concerned about his behaviors and how he acted around Haruhi.

He let his emotions get the best of him and that was not good. He should be calm at all times and centered.

He shouldn't let someone like Hanami Hime,let him get all emotional.

Heck, he even remembered when Mori and him saved Haruhi from those men. He was ready to kill those men. If it wasn't for Mori snapping him out of it. He probably would've done it.

It worried him. That part of him. The one that wanted to protect the people. How far is that side of him willing to go? Just to protect someone that doesn't remember him or their friendship.

'Well, she really isn't someone. She always means so much to me.'he thought.

He also doesn't want to use her as a crutch. The last thing she needed was to deal with his emotions and anxiety.

He groaned. He sat up and slapped his face to wake himself up.

"Alright. Let's do one more set, Usa-chan and it's time for cake."Honey yelled while he jumped up to his feet. "Alright"he cheered.

Chapter Text

Hanami Hime, was a girl with two blond pigtails with yellow bows and blue eyes. However her blue eyes are now glaring at someone right now.

The cross dressing girl that walked next to her beloved Honey.

Fujioka Haruhi, a girl that doesn't know her place. The very girl that somehow got into Ouran Academy with her so-called brains.

It's bad enough that she somehow entered Ouran. With her scrappy clothes and terrible haircut. The way she talked sounded too manly. The way she walked was unseemly.

Now the adorable and amazing Honey is under her thumb.

Worse of all, the amazing Honey doesn't even know that she's a girl.

Well she can't blame him. Honey don't even know better.

After all, Honey-senpai do see the best in people.

He's oh so innocent and so naive. He didn't even realize that he was being fooled.

Including that terrible club he was part of.

All those frivolous men. Especially that annoying president.

They dared to try to keep him away from her.

Her big blue eyes focused on Honey. She watched as he laughed with the evil Fujioka Haruhi. Like he hasn't had a care in the world.

She'll save him.

She will save him because knows what’s best for him.

"You know. You two don't have to follow me to the bathroom too." Haruhi said to her two seniors. Honey and Mori shook their heads. Honey gave her a smile, while Mori's face stayed stoic as ever. Haruhi rolled her eyes at them.

"Nope. We stick to you like glue."Honey said cheerfully. She groaned. He looked at me with a sad smile."I know you don't like this Haru-chan but we can't let Hanami near you. Even if it's for a minute."

Mori nodded his head in agreement.

"Kyoya also has eyes on her too." Haruhi muttered.

"Yeah, but it will be silly to leave you alone unprotected." Honey said. "Also Kyoya people are only supposed to watch her and report to him. We would whether if we watched you."

Mori nodded his head, while Haruhi groaned some more.

After the club meeting yesterday, Kyoya mentioned that Haruhi had to be watch at all times. That she is never to be alone since Hanami could attack her next time. She wanted to tell the boys that she could handle herself but not of them was listening.

In fact, the twins volunteer to stay with her throughout the day. Honey and Mori got lunchtime and after club hours. Tamaki got upset that he didn’t get picked to protect Haruhi.

He had sulked  in his corner like he always does.

"I don't think I could get attacked in the bathroom senpai."Haruhi agured.

"Stranger things had happened. "Honey said. He held Usa-chan to his chest. And we're not going into the bathroom with you. We're just going to wait outside."

Then people are going to think they're her guard dogs.

"Fine." Haruhi muttered before going into the bathroom. Honey waved at Haruhi. Once she was inside, Honey sighed and stopped waving.

"Are you alright?" Mori asked Honey. Honey blinked and looked at Mori before he shrugged.

" I don't know to be honest." Honey said quietly. "Part of me knows Haruhi could probably handle herself in this situation."

"The other part." Mori asked. Honey blinked and frowned.

"The other part just wants to get rid of Hanami Hime all together. "Honey said flatly. Mori frowned. "But it's alright, I could control myself this time."

"Are you sure?" Mori asked him. Honey frowned.

" I'm sure."Honey said quietly.

Haruhi came out of the bathroom then looked at Mori and Honey. She muttered a few cursed words.

"Alright. Let's go. The twins are waiting for us, I'm pretty sure they want to eat their lunch." Honey cheered. Mori nodded his head. Haruhi sighed while she walked ahead of them.

The three headed back to Haruhi's homeroom without a word. They were mostly quiet, since Honey was deep in thought. Haruhi was annoyed. Mori, well he was always quiet.

Once they return to the classroom, the twins are waiting at their desks that were between hers.

"Won't it be better if Haruhi just have lunch with us."the twins at the same time. Haruhi shook her head.

"Nope, we're not sure if my desk will be destroyed. It's best for me, Honey-senpai, and Mori-senpai to be here."Haruhi said while taking a seat. Honey and Mori took the twins' desk and pushed it to Haruhi's. " Unless you both want to stay but I didn't bring enough food. I just made Mori-senpai, Honey-senpai and my share."

"Made?"the twins asked at the same time. "You made them lunch?"

"Haru-chan always makes my lunches. Her cooking is really yummy too." Honey said while grinning. Haruhi gave Honey a bento. She also handed Mori one as well.

"Sorry Mori-senpai. I didn't know what you like so I made you the same thing as Honey-senpai."Mori only nodded his head.

"It's alright."Mori said while taking the bento."I'll tell you next time."

"What is exactly Honey's lunch anyway?" Karou asked. Both brothers were tempted to peek into Honey's lunches.

"Mostly sweet foods. I noticed he liked that so I made one especially for him." Haruhi said with a shrug. She took out her lunch and took a seat. She gave Honey and Mori chopsticks "I got used to making his lunch by now."

"Wait, Honey-senpai has lunch with you?" Hikaru asked.

"Yes."Haruhi said. She raised an eyebrow. "I thought you guys knew that."

The twins didn't know. Mori never told them anything. When Tamaki asked where Honey was, Mori only said somewhere important. They never really asked any further since it was probably personal.

Honey certainly didn't say anything to them either.

Haruhi didn't bother to say a word.

"We didn't."the twins while looking at Honey. His own little world, eating his lunch.

'This is a new development.'the twins thought as they watched Haruhi and their two senpai eat lunch together. Honey mostly talked while Haruhi and Mori listened.

They both left with big grins on their faces. They can't wait to tell Tamaki about this.

The rest of the week went by without much commotion. Tamaki's complaining got worse since Hikaru and Karou told him about 'Honey and Haruhi's secret love lunches.' She avoided Tamaki twice as much and stayed next to Honey at all times.

What's going on in her senior's head, she'll never know. Heck, she doesn't even want to know. It's best to leave him be.

Then there was Honey and Mori. She already had gotten used to eating with Honey but having Mori was different. Sometimes he won't say anything and just listen to Honey or her talk. When he does speak, it's just questions or mentioning something he would want for lunch.

Honey was also way more relaxed when Mori was around as well.

Yeah, he is relaxed with her but there was still some hesitation. It was small but she could still sense it.

It bothered her.

'I wonder what's going on inside his head.' Haruhi thought to herself. She watched Honey eat a large amount of cake in a matter of minutes. It always amazes her how he eats it all. 'Besides cakes, bunnies, and sweets.'

"Is something wrong Haru-chan?" Honey asked. Haruhi snapped out of her thoughts. She looked at Honey. His warm eyes staring at her while nibbling on a fork.

"Mmmm. I'm fine. Just thinking."Haruhi said. Honey hummed while taking another bite of cake.

"Wanna tell me?" Honey asked with a big wide smile. Haruhi stared at him for a while.

Something about him always brings so much peace. Maybe that's why she liked being around him so much.

"I'm mostly thinking about you."She said. Honey blinked at her. He stopped mid bite. " I just wanna know more about you. That's all."

"You do?" Honey asked. He tilted his head to the side. "You wanna know more about me?"

Haruhi nodded her head. "Is that a problem?"She asked. Honey shook his head quickly.

"No. Not a problem. I'm happy Haru-chan wants to know about me." Honey said happily. Haruhi couldn't help but smile at him in return. "I wanna get to know Haru-chan too."

"Besides the information that Kyoya-senpai gave you?" Haruhi asked.

"Don't be silly, I don't need Kyo-chan to tell me anything about you."Honey said with a laugh. Haruhi blinked. "Also there are still things I don't know."

"Like what?" Haruhi asked. Honey looked like he wanted to ask a ton of questions. "You can ask me anything."

"I know."He said with a weak smile. Haruhi felt her heart throb. She wanted to ask him something.

It was at the tip of her tongue until Mori came to the table.

"Kyoya needed to speak to you."Mori said. Honey nodded his head and looked at Haruhi.

"After I finished talking to Kyo-chan, we're going home. Okay."He said to Haruhi.

"Okay." Haruhi said while nodding her head. She watched as Mori and Honey went off to speak to Kyoya. She sighed and lowered her head.

To kill some time, she decided to catch up on some study. She reached her bag to grab her math book but she couldn't find it.

'Don't tell me I left my book in the classroom.'Haruhi thought. She sighed and got up from her seat. She thought about going alone but she quickly remembered Hanami Hime running around.

She goes over to the twins and asks her to walk to the classroom.

"Can't you just get it later?" Hikaru asked her. The twins were playing their handheld game. Both leaning on the sofa, looking comfortable. Haruhi shook her head.

"I need my math book for my homework."Haruhi said. "Besides, I don't want to waste any time while going home. I have someplace I really need to be after school."

"Ask Honey or Mori to go with you." Karou suggested.

"They're talking to Kyoya-senpai. I don't know how long it's going to be." Haruhi pointed out.

"Can't you just do your homework tomorrow morning?" Hikaru asked.

"Then I'll have to rush it and I want to do my best on my homework."Haruhi said bluntly.

The twins groaned. They got up from their seats and blankly stared at Haruhi.

"Okay missy, but you owe us a favor."the twins said at the same time.

"And you can't say no."Hikaru said.

"Alright." Haruhi said in agreement. "Can we go now?"

The twins groaned. They told Tamaki where they were going and they left the club room to get Haruhi's math textbook.

Once they made it to the classroom Haruhi made a beeline to her desk. The twins followed after her.

"Did you get it?" Hikaru asked.

"Hold on a minute, don't rush me." Haruhi said while looking at her desk. After a few seconds,Haruhi heard two bodies falling to the floor. Haruhi blinked and turned around.

There stood Hanami Hime, her eyes looked bloodshot and was breathing heavily. She was also holding a wooden sword. She pointed it at Haruhi. Haruhi looked down to see that Hanami Hime had knocked out Hikaru and Karou.

"Hikaru. Karou." Haruhi whispered.

"Fujioka Haruhi, we need to talk." Hime said darkly.

Chapter Text

"Where is Haru-chan?"Honey asked cautiously. He returned to the table when he saw that Haruhi wasn't there. Mori frowned while he looked around the room. They didn't see her anywhere. The both of them started to feel a bit uneasy.

"Haruhi went to get her math textbook. The twins went with her," Tamaki said. He pouted a bit.

"When did they leave?" Honey asked cooly. Tamaki flinched when he heard the tone from Honey. The look on Honey's face gave him a chill down his spine. He quivered a bit and took a step back. 

"Tama-chan."Honey barked.

" Mitsukuni, calm down." Mori said in a low tone. Honey flinched. He noticed the frightened look on Tamaki's face. Honey took a deep breath to calm his nerves.

"I'm sorry Tama-chan but do you know how long they've been gone?" Honey asked. This time, he was calmer but his tone was flat. The concern was still there.

"A half hour ago." Tamaki said. Honey nodded his head and quickly ran out the door.

"Thanks Tama-chan." Honey called out to him. Mori quickly followed after Honey.

Tamaki stood there and watched his seniors run out the room. It took him a good minute to realize what was going on. "Mommy. Our Sons and daughter are in trouble."He called out to Kyoya.

Kyoya looked up from his clipboard. He clenched his teeth before pulling out his cellphone.

'Now I see why Tamaki-senapi and the twins called her those names.'Haruhi thought. Haruhi watched as Hime locked the door behind her. She looked down at the twins and back of Hime. Trying to get closer to the unconscious teens.

Hime turned around. Haruhi stopped her movement watching Hime' s movements.

"Look here,Fujioka."Hime started out calmly. "You've been in the way for the last few days. You are not getting the message, so I decided to take matters to my own hands." Haruhi looked at Hime with a glare. Hime growled and yelled out. "Don't look at me like that, Fujioka. You brought this upon yourself. You should've stayed away from The Amazing Magical Lovely Honey-senpai."

'The Amazing what.'Haruhi thought of her. Her right eye twitched.

"You don't know you are blessed to be in the presence of  Honey-senpai. He is so cute and so innocent. Just watching him eat cake is like heaven has opened up and baths you in great light." Hime said with a lovesick look on her face.

She was in her own little world that had nothing but Honey-senpai. 

What does that world look like? Haruhi doesn't wanna know. 

Haruhi could help but shivered at the look on her face.

Hime rambled on and on, Haruhi blocking her out. Instead, she slowly moved to the twins to check on them. She let out a sigh of relief. They didn't appear to be bleeding and they were breathing which was a good thing.

"You have some nerves pretending to be a boy to get close to Honey-senpai." Hime said. Haruhi looked up to see that pointed the wooden sword at Haruhi.

'When did she stop rambling so much.' Haruhi thought while looking at Hime.

Haruhi slowly stood up to her feet and put her hand up. " Even now, you are all over these two. Betraying Honey-senpai trust like this. He'll be heartbroken. So I'll give you a choice."

" A choice?" Haruhi muttered. She slowly backed away so the twins won't be in the way. Hime quickly followed after her. Her blue eyes burning with wildfire.

"Yes, a choice. Leave the host club or I'll tell the whole school your secret?" Hime said with a huge smirk on her face. 

Haruhi cocked her head to the side.

"My secret?" Haruhi cocked an eyebrow.

"You know? Your secret." Hime asked. Haruhi furrowed her eyebrows.

"What secret?" Haruhi asked. Hime's left eye twitched. She let out a loud animalistic growl.

"The fact that you're a GIRL."Hime yelled. Haruhi blinked.

"Oh that." Haruhi said.

"Yes that." Hime said loudly. Her smug smirk appeared on her face again.

"I don't care."Haruhi said simply. Hime stiffen. It took a second to process what Haruhi said.

"Excuse me, what?" Hime whispered. Her grip tightened around the wooden sword. Haruhi noticed and quickly looked at Hime.

"I don't care. It really doesn't matter to me if people know if I am a girl or not. I mean the Host Club already knew and they were mostly okay with it. If it wasn't for Honey-senpai, I wouldn't be in the host club at all. " Haruhi said simply. Hime left eye twitched

"That's not true. Honey-senpai shouldn't have known." Hime said. Her eyes lost it fire but her grip on the wooden sword tightened.

"He has known since the beginning." Haruhi said . She backed away. Far enough from the twins but not enough to back herself to a corner. A new fire lit up in Hime's eyes.

"You're lying to me.He didn't know. He would never know." Hime said while shaking her head. Her arms started to shake." No. You have to leave the host club. You have to leave."she yelled.

"I'm not leaving the host club because you believe something about Honey-senpai that isn't true." Haruhi said in a loud voice.

" But it is the truth. '' Hime yelled. She raised the wooden sword over her head then swung it.Haruhi quickly moved out of the way before it could hit her. "He is perfect. He is amazing. He is all those things. '' Hime tried to hit Haruhi again.  Haruhi quickly moved the other way. Tears started to run down Hime's face while she yelled.

"He's not all those things." Haruhi yelled back. She jumped back when Hime made another swing. "Honey-senpai is very human. He is not perfect. He's not innocent. He is amazing but not the way you think."

"You don't understand at all." Hime yelled. She goes for another attack. This time she hit the chalkboard. She started to breathe heavily, more tears ran down her face. "I love him. I love him. I love him." She yelled. She glared at Haruhi through her tears.

"And he loves me too. He just doesn't know it yet."

Hime screamed and charged after Haruhi again. Hime kept yelling 'I love him.' so much that it was giving Haruhi a headache.

'I have to do something. I can't keep going like this.'Haruhi thought. Hime aimed for her but quickly ducked. She backed away. 'Damn it.'She thought.

Hime backed away and screamed. She goes for another attack. Haruhi took a deep breath. She quickly blocked the wooden sword with her wrist. She ignored the pain then quickly grabbed  Hime's wrist.

Hime let out a pain scream as Haruhi twisted Hime's arm, Hime dropped sword as she screamed. Haruhi slammed the girl face against the floor. Hime struggled but Haruhi kept her down. 

The pain from Haruhi's wrist made her wince. Yet the small aches of pain never made Haruhi let up her grip. 

 Hime screamed as she started crying again all over again. Sobbing loudly against the floor as tears and snot wet the floor.

Haruhi almost pitied her. 

She noticed the wooden sword was near and kicked it away.

"Haru-chan."Honey yelled . Haruhi quickly looked as the door was kicked open. The feeling of relief filled her up when she saw Honey and Mori.

Finally! 

Honey stopped short when he saw Haruhi was holding Hanami Hime down to the ground. Hime was screaming and struggling to break free. Tears and snot running down Hime's eye as she sobbed to the ground. He looked over at Haruhi as her eyes brightened up and a big grin appeared on her face.

"Honey-senpai." She quickly looked down at Hime and laughed nervously. She closed her eyes and gave him a sheepish smile. "Help, I don't think I could hold her down any longer."

Mori and Honey quickly ran over to help Haruhi. Mori picked up Hime. Hime screams could be heard throughout the hallway as Mori carried her away.

Honey knelt on his knees as he looked over Haruhi for any injuries. He

Haruhi whined as Honey touched her wrist. He examined her wrist to see that she had a big red bruise.

"What happened?" Honey asked Haruhi.

"I used my wrist to block her from hitting me." Haruhi said while motioning her head to the wooden sword on the floor. Honey looked over and groaned.

"How did she get that?" Honey asked himself. The sounds of Hikaru and Karou groaning caught Honey and Haruhi's attention. The two sat up and rubbed their heads.

"Ow." The twins groaned.

"Hika-chan. Kao-chan. You shouldn't move so much." Honey said to him. The twins looked at Honey in surprise.

"Honey-senpai, when did you get here?" Hikaru asked. "Ow."

"My head is killing me." Kaoru said

"Hanami hit you two on the head." Haruhi said to them. The twins' eyes widened then looked over Haruhi.

"Haruhi, are you alright?"the twins asked. They went over to check on Haruhi. They noticed she had a red mark on her wrist. "Your wrist."

"I used my wrist to block. Then held her down."Haruhi said.

"How are you able to do that?"the twins asked. Haruhi blinked as she tried to remember, she shrugged her shoulders.

"I don't remember, all I know I was able to do this since I was little. It was a useful habit I had up to now. It has its limits since I could take down one person at a time. I could do other moves as well."Haruhi said. "I didn't really question it. It was just something I was used to."

The twins stared at Haruhi in shock. It wasn't until Honey spoke up they looked away from her.

"Okay everyone. To the nurses office." Honey said. He helped Haruhi up first then Hikaru and Karou.

"Alright. Alright." the twins said.

"Don't move too fast." Honey said. While he fussed over the two. "You'll get light headed."

"Alright."the twins muttered. They did what their senior instructed.

After they stood up, they lost their balance a bit. Honey quickly kept them steady by letting them place their hands on his shoulders.

Honey told Haruhi to move ahead so they were right behind her.

Honey texted Kyoya and Tamaki before leaving the room.

Once they made it to the nurse's office, they were greeted by a crying Tamaki and a calm Kyoya. Tamaki started to hover over Haruhi but she pushed him away.

"I'm fine, Tamaki-senpai. I just hurt my wrist. That's all." Haruhi said. She sat on one of the beds and Honey sat next to her. The twins took their seats on the other bed.

Honey looked at Haruhi's wrist. It started swelling up quickly too.

'I didn't think she could remember doing that.'Honey thought while looking up at her. She was talking to Tamaki and Kyoya but he couldn't hear what they were saying.

He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

"I'll be fine, Mitsukuni." A little girl's voice said.

Little Honey pouted at little Haruhi while she sat on the dojo's floor. Her pretty little dress was stained with fruit tea and face had some scratches. He put a bandage on her nose then on her cheek. " You should be worried about that girl. I think I hurt her."

" You twisted her arm pretty badly." Haruhi looked at Honey in surprise. He laughed. "She deserved it." Honey said flatly. Haruhi raised an eyebrow at him. "She shouldn't mess with you."

Haruhi frowned. " Well true but will your father be mad at me? Or maybe her family? "

"I don't think my parents liked them much. It's mostly a small business deal. If you weren't going to do anything I think someone else would've." Honey said. He closed the first kit. "Besides, they won't dare say a word about you."He added darkly.

Haruhi blinked at him. Honey placed an icepack on her cheek. Haruhi shivered. "Cold."she whimpered.

"Haruhi's papa is going to be really mad at me though."Honey said with a laugh. Haruhi rolled her eyes.

"It wasn't your fault." Haruhi said.

"They attacked you because of me." Honey said while looking at Haruhi. His eyes were getting teary and his lips were pouting.

" I was able to defend myself because of you."Haruhi countered. Honey only got more teary eyed, in fact he was crying now. Haruhi smiled at him but she winced. "Ow, it hurts to smile."

"HARU-CHAN." Haruhi's eyes widened. She moved to hug him. He hugged her back. She could feel his tears on her already stained dress.  "I'm sooooo sorry."

"It's alright Mitsukuni."Haruhi said. "It's alright."

"Really."Honey asked her. Haruhi looked at him and nodded her head.

"Yes. I'm fine because if I never practice what you taught me. It probably would've gotten worse."

Honey laughed and hugged his friend. Haruhi hugged him back.

"It's never your fault, Mitsu-kun. Never."Haruhi whispered into his chest.

"Honey-senpai." Haruhi called out. Honey snapped out of it and looked at Haruhi. She looked at him with a raised eyebrow, her head cocked to the side. "Are you alright?"

"I'm alright."Honey said with a smile. He noticed that her wrist was wrapped up and now had ice on it.

"Really because you've been zoned out for a while now." Haruhi said while watching him. Honey laughed.

"I was just thinking." Honey said. He looked at her wrist. He remembered that day. Turned out his father wasn't really mad at Haruhi for defending herself. In fact, he was worried about the girl. 

The girls that bullied Haruhi? Well Honey never saw them again. Nor did he care what happened to them.

"We should probably stop at the hospital. Just to get your wrist checked out."Honey suggested.

"I don't think it's necessary." Haruhi said while looking at her wrist.

" But you should Haruhi, better safe than sorry." the twins said. The both of them had placed an ice pack on their heads.

"We could take you right now."Tamaki suggested. His eyes were glittery and sparkly. Haruhi looked at him blankly.

"No, I'll just go with Honey-senpai and Mori-senpai." Haruhi said, waving him off with her good hand. Tamaki gasped, she watched as his shoulders dropped. The twins and Honey laughed.

Mori came into the nurse's office a few minutes later. He had scratches on his face and uniform was roughed up.

He smiled. He was happy to see his friends having fun.

"I see everything is taken care of."Kyoya said. Mori nodded his head. "Good."Kyoya said.

"What are you going to do about Hanami Hime?" Mori asked. Kyoya sighed.

"I have gathered enough evidence for Hanami Hime to never step foot in Ouran again." Kyoya said. Mori watched Haruhi and Honey laughing with each other. Kyoya took notes. "She probably had help from outside sources, I really can't be so sure with the Hanami Family. They have a history of deplorable behavior after all."

Mori sighed. He heard of the Hanami family, they are known for corrupted business, cover ups and many other things he can't remember.

Mori nodded his head. Kyoya looked at Mori. "Are you going to tell Honey-senpai?"

"I'll tell him what I know." Mori said to Kyoya. Kyoya nodded his head.

"Good. Because I do think that Hanami Hime was just the beginning.." 

Chapter Text

"You guys really don't have to carry my stuff."Haruhi said to Mori and Honey. She looked at both of them with a deep frown. She opened the door and let them in. 

After the trip to the hospital, the two stopped at their house to pack their bags. They volunteered to stay at her apartment for the weekend. She tried to protest but they didn't listen.

"Come on, Haru-chan. You need all the help you could get." Honey said happily to her. Mori nodded his head in agreement. " Your wrist will heal quicker with some extra rest."

Haruhi grumbled when she remembered that whole ordeal. Honey and Mori walked inside her apartment and closed the door. "You really don't need to stay with me." Haruhi muttered.

"But the doctor said that you shouldn't use your wrist." Honey chimed in. Haruhi let out a small growl.

"She said not to use it too much." Haruhi corrected him . She took off her shoes and placed them on the shoe rack. Mori and Honey followed suit as they went to the living room carrying two duffel bags. "Did you two really need to bring so much of your stuff? You're just staying for two nights."

"Well most of them are weights and stuff. Also cake,cake and oh more cake."Honey said. Mori nodded his head in agreement. Haruhi sighed.

'Somehow I am not very surprised.'she thought while giving up. She looked at Mori and Honey. 'Well better them than Tamaki and the twins.' She sighed and headed to the hallway. "I'll get the futon and the blankets."

"No, I'll get it." Mori said. Haruhi stopped. She opened her mouth to speak but Mori interrupted her. "You're not using your wrist."

Haruhi sighed. " Fine. Down the hall, to your right."She said, feeling defeated. Mori only nodded his head and went down the hallway. Haruhi walked into the living room and took a seat by the kotasu. She looked over to Honey.

He was looking at the blue bunny that was on top of her dresser. He was holding his own bunny, playing with its ears.

"Her name is Rini-chan." Haruhi said. Honey flinched and then looked at Haruhi.

"Rini-chan."Honey asked. Haruhi nodded her head.

"I don't remember how I got her. I just woke up one day and there She was. I just knew her name was Rini-chan." Haruhi said while looking at the bunny. "She's been a lot of help lately."

Honey blinked and looked at the blue bunny again. "How so?"he asked.

"She brings me comfort. I can't explain it but she calms me down when I need her the most." Haruhi whispered. She looked at Rini-chan. The bunny was always placed next to her textbooks. There were also times that Rini-chan would be with the blankets and futons too.

For some reason, she thought that Rini-chan liked her alone time. It was something she believed when she was a little girl.

She believed that up till this day.

She kept it to herself beside the fact her father knows.

Childish thought, but it made her feel better.

"That's good." Honey said while looking at Usa-chan. "Usa-chan brings me comfort too. She helps a lot too. Even when I have nightmares."

"You get nightmares?" Haruhi asked him. Honey nodded his head.

"Yeah but not all the time. Usually It's about my worst fears and some other things."Honey said with a smile. "Then when I wake up I reach for Usa-chan. Usa-chan always helps me to calm down."

Haruhi smiled at that.

'It's a good thing that didn't change. I was getting worried.' A small whisper in her mind. Haruhi blinked before looking around. After a few minutes, she didn't hear anything at all.

"Are you alright, Haru-chan?" Honey asked. Haruhi looked at Honey and nodded his head.

"I'm fine."Haruhi muttered while looking at her blue bunny. "I just heard…..nevermind." She shook her head. "I'm probably just exhausted."Haruhi muttered. Haruhi moved to stand up. Honey moved to follow after her but she stopped him. "I'm just going to the bathroom, don't worry about it."

Honey nodded his head and slowly sat back down. He looked down at Usa-chan before looking back at Rini-chan. His eyes furrowed before standing up to his feet and going over to the dresser. He placed Usa-chan next to Rini-chan.

"Alright you two play nice."Honey said with a big grin. Honey goes back to sit down. Mori had come back to the living room with the futons and blankets. He placed it next to the door and sat next to Honey.

He noticed Usa-chan was next to Rini-chan. He then looked at Honey who just shrugged his shoulders. "Usa-chan wanted to talk to Rini-chan about something." Honey said. He went to get his cake from his duffle bag.

Mori nodded his head while he got his homework.

When Haruhi returned Mori was working on his homework and Honey was eating. Haruhi sighed and went to get dinner ready. She could always do her homework a bit later.

Once she was in the kitchen, she took out some of the leftovers.

"Haru-chan, what are you doing?" Haruhi jumped and turned around to see Honey was there. He was watching with his head cock to the side. A small frown on his face.

"I wasn't going to use my hand much."Haruhi said. Honey narrowed his eyes on her. Haruhi looked at the containers, and she started opening them. "I was just reheating leftovers, I have to go to the market tomorrow anyway."

"Mmmmm."Honey muttered. He looked at the leftovers. Rice, curry, chicken and some chopped up vegetables. Honey made a face when saw the vegetables. Haruhi smiled but looked away. Honey caught her. "What?

"Nothing."Haruhi said. She tried to push Honey out the kitchen. "Now get going. I need to make dinner."

"With your wrist. "Honey pointed out. Haruhi groaned.

"All I have to do is reheat it. "Haruhi said to him. "I won't be using my hand much. I definitely won't be chopping anything."

"Are you sure Haru-chan?" Honey asked her. He raised an eyebrow at her. She sighed.

"I'm sure."Haruhi said. "Now go to the living room. Watch tv or do some homework." Honey stared at Haruhi before sighing.

"Fine but if you cry out in pain. I'm coming right back."Honey warned her.. He left the kitchen area. Haruhi sighed and looked to the ceiling.

'Mom, this is going to be a long two days.'She said in her mind.

The rest of the night was uneventful. They ate dinner, did homework and cleaned up. (Honey and Mori mostly helped because they wanted her to rest. Much to her protests.) After they took turns getting a bath they got ready for bed.

Haruhi was going to get Rini-chan but she stopped. She looked at the two bunnies frowned and cocked her head to the side.

'Why do I get the feeling I'm intruding on something?' Haruhi thought with a frown. She narrowed her eyes then shook her head. 'I must be hanging around Honey-senpai too much.'

"What's wrong Haru-chan?" Honey asked her. Haruhi looked at Honey and then at the bunnies.

How is she going to explain this to Honey-senpai? Without sounding like she lost her mind.

Honey noticed a confused expression on her face and at the bunnies. He laughed and picked up Usa-chan. "Come It's time for bed." Honey said loudly.

Haruhi snapped out of it then looked at Rini-chan. She sighed and picked her up. She hugged the bunny close and hummed. She looked at Honey to see him dancing around Usa-chan in his arms. Mori was already laying down at Honey's left while she was at Honey's right.

Haruhi sat down on her futon and placed Rini-chan next to her.

"Mitsukuni, time to go to sleep." Mori said. Honey complained a bit but he calmed down after a while.

Haruhi watched Honey carefully. He didn't nearly have this much engery the last time he slept here. Then again the last time wasn't probably a good time. Her being attacked by a group of men, her father being in hospital and probably that Mori was here as well.

'I like seeing him happy. I wanna see that more.'Haruhi thought to herself.

Haruhi yawned before going to lie down on her futon.

"Night."Haruhi muttered. Honey and Mori followed suit as well. All of them went to sleep.

When Haruhi woke up, she was face to face with Honey's sleeping face. At first she was surprised to see him but she relaxed while looking at his face.

His face was really round and cute. She felt the need to touch his cheeks but held back. Instead she slowly got up and held Rini-chan in her lap. She noticed Mori had gotten up but she didn't know where he went.

She frowned and looked down at the sleeping boy. ' What time is it?'She thought while looking around for her phone. She found her phone next to the TV and looked at the time.

"It's still early."Haruhi thought to herself. She debated with herself if she should get up or not. She looked over to Honey and saw that he had covered his head with his blanket.

'I shouldn't wake him up.' Haruhi muttered. She moved to get up but paused for a minute. She looked at Rini-chan for a long while before putting the bunny under the blanket with Honey.

She yawned once more and got up to make breakfast. She could always put her futon away later.

After a few minutes or so, Honey had woken up and put the two bunnies on the dresser. He put both futons away, and went to get changed so he could look for his cousin.

After Haruhi finished breakfast, which took a bit longer because she avoided hurting her hand. Honey and Mori had come back to set the table.

"Is your wrist alright?"Honey asked while watching her. She sighed.

" Yes, it's fine. Some swelling went down so it didn't hurt so much." Haruhi said. She noticed that Honey was glaring with a pout. She couldn't help but laugh a bit.

"It's not funny." Honey said.

"Sorry. You just reminded me of something." Haruhi said. 'He's such a sourpuss."Haruhi thought to herself.

"Remind you of what?" Honey asked her. Haruhi shrugged her shoulders.

"I don't know yet but something or someone that made me happy." Haruhi said. Honey raised an eyebrow at her. She took a bite of her breakfast.

"What?"

"Nothing."Honey said while he ate his breakfast.

After breakfast, Haruhi went to take a bath then put on fresh clothes. Mori and Honey mostly went out again but not after cleaning up, again.

She studied until Mori and Honey both returned. After a quick showers and changing clothes.

They sat with her until it was time to head to the store. The two were already ready to go while Haruhi was finishing up one last question.

"Haru-chan, are you ready to go?" Honey asked her. Haruhi sighed. She glared at Honey who just gave her cheeky smile. "You said that you would leave during this time. Mori nodded his head in agreement

Leave it to those two to stick to a schedule. She closed her books and put them away.

"Yes.."Haruhi said while getting up. Haruhi grabbed her wallet, keys and phone. She then noticed that Honey didn't have Usa-chan with him.

"Honey-senpai."Haruhi asked.

"Mmm." Honey said while looking at Haruhi.

"Where is Usa-chan?Isn't she coming with you? "She asked. Honey blinked and looked over to the dresser. Haruhi looked over to the bunnies then at Honey.

He appeared to be in deep thought before saying. "Nay, she probably will have more fun with Rini-chan. It is not often she talks to other bunnies." Honey said.

Haruhi blinked and looked at Usa-chan and Rini-chan. She shrugged her shoulders. After she was sure that she had everything, the three left the apartment and headed to the market.

Besides the fact that Honey and Mori treated this shopping trip more like a field trip than a chore. 

It was uneventful to say the least. She got what she needed and then some. Honey wanted a sweet treat, Mori wanted something too.

After it was said and done, they headed home.

With the groceries put away. Haruhi went back to her studies. Mori went out for a few minutes leaving her alone with Honey. She would look up a few times to see he was watching T.V. Then she would go back to her studies.

Suddenly the TV was turned off and Haruhi looked up again. She blinked when she saw Honey staring at her."What is it?" She asked him.

"Wanna play a game?"Honey asked her. Haruhi furrowed her eyebrows.

"What kind of game?" Haruhi asked. Honey smiled and went to one of the duffle bags. He pulled out a deck of cards and came back.

"Go fish."Honey cheered. Haruhi blinked.  She sighed. She could use a break from studying.

"Alright."Haruhi said while closing her textbook. Honey cheered again before he started to shuffle the cards. "Where is Mori-senpai anyway?" Haruhi asked.

"He went to get cake." Honey said. He gave her five cards. "He'll be out for a while."

"Why didn't you go with him?" Haruhi asked. Honey looked at Haruhi, he pouted at her.

"You don't want me around Haru-chan?"he asked. His voice sounded sad. Haruhi shook her head no.

"No, I like having you and Mori-senpai around." Haruhi said. She took the cards. Honey placed the deck in the middle of the table. "It could be a bit annoying with you two sometimes but I like the company."

"Mmmmm."Honey muttered while looking at his cards. " Would it be alright if me and Takashi come to see you after Haru-chan's papa is all better?" Haruhi looked up at Honey, she smiled.

"I would like that. Just as long as you don't do more unnecessary things. Like asking Kyoya-senpai more favors or paying for another of my expenses." Haruhi said to him. Honey laughed and nodded his head.

"I understand, Haru-chan." Honey said while looking at his cards.

" Also, don't blame yourself for what happened. You probably had no idea that Hanami was going to do anything to me or your clients. We didn't even know she was the one that pushed me in the pond. "Haruhi explained. "So please don't blame yourself because It's never your fault."

Honey smiled and nodded his head. "I won't Haru-chan." He looked back to his cards again.

"Also, thanks for making bullies back off."Haruhi whispered. Honey looked at her again. She laughed. "I found it weird that they would leave me alone."

"How..?"he asked her. Haruhi shrugged her shoulders.

"I just guessed. I figure it was probably you." Haruhi whispered. Honey stared at her. "What?"

"You're not mad?" Honey asked her.

"Well you kept the bullies away and made my first days in Ouran a lot easier. So I have no reason to be mad at you." She said. " I would like to know why you helped me but I could wait."

Honey smiled at her and laughed. "Alright. I'll tell you. One day."Honey muttered. Haruhi nodded her head. The both of them looked at their cards.

"Do you have any threes?" Haruhi asked him.

Chapter Text

"Oh Haruhi, your poor wrist."one of the girls said. The girl delicately took her hand and held it with a sad frown. Haruhi smiled at her client which made the girl blush." I didn't think Hanami Hime would go crazy and attack you with a wooden sword."

"Thank you for your concern. I didn't think so either but it wasn't that bad." Haruhi looked at her wrapped up hand and inwardly sighed. Her wrist was feeling a lot better but Kyoya told her to keep it on. Mostly to bring more clients to fuss over her injury.

"Oh Haruhi-kun. You're so brave." another guest cried. She got teary eyes which only made Haruhi smile nervously.

"I won't call myself brave." Haruhi said. She reached for the girl's hand and looked into her eyes. " So don't cry over me. I just did what I had to do to protect myself."

"Nonsense."The girls yelled. Haruhi jumped up from the suddened shout.

"Hanami Hime deserves so much more than expulsion." One of the girls yelled.

"She should be banned from social gatherings. She should be thrown in prison. "another girl yelled.

The clients expressed their outrage while Haruhi only sighed.

It was another day at the host club, after last week's events. Hanami Hime was expelled from school. Word of her expulsion spread like wildfire among the host club clients and some students.

Thanks to Tamaki and Kyoya's influence. The girls had caught wind of what happened to Haruhi and they came to the club. Most of them asked about the attack, others expressed concern and outrage.

There were so many people coming and going that it was hard to keep up with them. So many curious people, so many times girls fussed over her hand. So many questions and her answering those questions.

It was really tiring.

By the end of the week, Haruhi was exhausted and she was ready to head home. She just wanted to sleep the whole weekend away.

"You did a really good job, Haru-chan." Honey said with a big smile. Haruhi only groaned which made Honey patted her head. His pats made her relax a bit. Usa-chan sat on the table against the vase. "Don't worry,we'll get you home. Just hang in there a little bit longer. You could sleep in my fort."

Haruhi only shook her head.

"How are you not tired? Didn't you get your former clients back? You probably were just as busy as I was." Haruhi asked him. Honey shrugged.

"I did but most of them went to you or talked about you. They call you a hero, Haru-chan." Honey said. He smiled widely which only made Haruhi groan.

"I am not a hero. All I did was defend myself from someone trying to hit me with a wooden sword." Haruhi said with a sigh. Honey shrugged. "That can't be the only reason why they are coming to me."

"You being a hero is part of the reason." Kyoya from the other side of the room. He walked over to Haruhi and Honey's table with a clipboard. "Most of the girls are very curious about you. Others probably disliked Hanami Hime very much and want to hear how she got thrown out of school. "

"How many girls didn't like Hanami?"Honey asked. His head cocked as he nibbled on his fork.

"A good number of them."Kyoya said with a shrug.

'What did this girl do to make everyone hate her? Beside alienating all of Honey-senpai's clients.'Haruhi thought to herself.She furrowed her eyebrows before looking at Honey. Honey hummed to himself while eating his cake. 'How is he not bothered by this? The girl was obsessed with him.'

" Either way, this whole debacle did end up very profitable in the end. However, I do advise you to keep from hurting yourself in the near future. I can't have an injured host. " Kyoya said while moving his glasses.

"I'll try, Kyoya-senpai."Haruhi said flatly.

" Is there anything else you need, Kyo-chan?"Honey asked happily. Kyoya nodded his head.

"It's about our next event, actually."Kyoya said. He looked at Haruhi. "I am going to need your measurements for your costume."

"My costume?" Haruhi asked.

"I'm sure Honey-senpai told you about one of our upcoming events." Kyoya mentioned. Haruhi blinked. She quickly remembered their conversation during lunch weeks ago. He did mention something about a big event.

"You mean the murder mystery event?" Haruhi asked Kyoya.

"It'll be a mystery event but not exactly murder. It's more of a whodunit. We don't want to scare our guests so it's better to stick to that." Kyoya explained.

"That sounds like fun,"Honey said cheerfully. His eyes sparkled. "What's Haruhi's part in the whole event?" Honey asked.

" She is going to be the duchess." Kyoya said. Haruhi raised an eyebrow and a huge smile spread over Honey's face.

"So Haru-chan is going to wear a dress?" Honey said quietly. Kyoya nodded his head. "Awwwww, I want to see that."

"But I thought we were hiding the fact that I'm a girl."Haruhi said with a raised eyebrow.

"Oh, we are but most of the guests would like to see you dressed like a girl." Kyoya said. "Some asked out of pure curiosity and others will pay double to see her dressed up."

Now that Haruhi thought about it, her clients mentioned seeing her dressed up. Heck, some even got all starry eyed over it. She really doesn't see any problem with it. Yet she can't help but think Kyoya was up to something.

"I wanna see Haru-chan in a dress. I want to see Haru-chan in a dress. "Honey said loudly over and over again. Haruhi blinked and looked at Honey for a long while. The sparkles in his eyes made her sigh.

'Wasn't he the one that told me to be wary of Kyoya-senpai?' Haruhi thought. She only shrugged her shoulders. Well it was better than him overthinking and being overprotective of her.

The incident with Hanami didn't really make things better for her.

They're calmer now but the host club members were a bit overbearing for the last few days. It wasn't until Haruhi talked to them during lunchtime that they relaxed a bit. Mori and Honey finally relaxed after a few days but Tamaki or the Twins.

Well they didn't relax completely yet. Not one bit, in fact they got worse.

Worse than Honey and Mori, which she didn't think was possible.

The twins wanted to keep their eyes on her at all times. The only time she gets a break from them is during lunch time. Even then, they appear a few minutes early with Kyoya and Tamaki with them.

Tamaki's daddy act got ten times worse. When he didn't listen, oftentimes Honey or Mori rescued her. Haruhi found herself at Honey's table way more often.

Tamaki and the twins would glare at Honey but at least they left her alone for a good while.

Kyoya's guards are starting to look like the lesser of evils.

Haruhi sighed and looked at Kyoya. "Do I have a choice?" She asked.

"No, you have to participate in all club activities. "Kyoya said. He gave a smile that she knew wasn't sincere. "The faster you pay your debt to Honey-senpai the better after all."

Haruhi sighed. "I know. I know." Haruhi said.

"You also need to know how to waltz as well. "Kyoya mentioned. Haruhi blinked. She tried to think but nothing clicked.

"I don't…"Haruhi frowned. She rubbed her head. Her head was starting to hurt a bit. "I don't think so. From what I can remember."

"Then someone will teach you." Kyoya said while he looked at his clipboard. He quickly wrote down some notes. Haruhi and Honey raised an eyebrow at him. The two looked at each other. "Notably someone in the host club."

"I'll teach our dear Haruhi." Tamaki said. He appeared behind Kyoya, he had stars in his eyes. He placed his hand on his chest as he held his head high. He was unaware that Haruhi and Honey were talking to each other. " She'll be the most majestic dancer in the ballroom."

"It's alright. Mori-senpai could teach me."Haruhi said with a shrug. Tamaki's jaw dropped.

"Oh Haruhi, why?"Tamaki whined. Haruhi sighed.

"I'm more comfortable with Mori-senpai and Honey-senpai. You and the twins get weird sometimes."Haruhi said bluntly. Tamaki got all teary, Haruhi sighed and looked away. Tamaki walked off to sulk somewhere. She looked at Kyoya. "Why do I need to learn to dance? Do I have to dance with the guests?"

"No, just with the other hosts."Kyoya said while taking notes. "The other hosts will be dancing with our guests. You'll be the Duchess, the guest will mostly talk to you and ask you questions. You must remember all the answers to those questions as well."

'Are you kidding me?' Haruhi thought. She groaned.

"Also you have to bring in a stuffed animal. I'm pretty sure you'll find one." Haruhi was going to ask why but Kyoya had walked away. She felt Honey touch her hand.

"Relax Haru-chan, you have plenty of time before the event." Honey said. "Also, you could probably hide the answers somewhere and you get plenty of breaks."

"How long is it going to be anyway?" Haruhi asked Honey.

"A day, mostly during the afternoon and at night. "Honey said. "It won't be for awhile so we have time."

"Mmmm." Haruhi hummed. She rested her head in her arms and closed her eyes. Honey smiled warmly at her. He touched her head.

"I meant it ,Haru-chan. You can sleep in my fort."Honey said warmly. His voice was a bit lower than how he usually speaks. Haruhi shook her head.

"It'll be unnecessary since we'll be going home in a few minutes." Haruhi muttered. She opened one eye to peek at him. She glared at him. "Besides, if you let me sleep, you'll never wake me up."

Honey giggled.

" You need your rest, Haru-chan."Honey said.

"We were almost late last Monday because I woke up late. Remember that?" Haruhi fired back. Honey laughed nervously. She still was pretty peeved about it. 

Haruhi closed her eyes. "So no thank you."

Honey was going to make the same excuse he made that morning but decided against it. All it did was make her glare at him and tell him that was not a good reason.

"I promise I'll wake you up." Honey said to her. Haruhi opened her eyes again. "I won't even let Tamaki and the twins near you."

Haruhi sighed and sat up. "Alright."She muttered. Honey smiled. He  got up and picked up Usa-chan. He took her hand to lead her to his bed fort. "You better keep your promise."

Both of them were unaware that the rest of the hosts were watching their whole exchange. Tamaki pouted as he watched the two. Biting into a handkerchief watching them.

"How close are those two?" Hikaru asked. He watched Haruhi sit on the fort. They watched Honey pat Haruhi's head with a big smile. He was saying something to Haruhi which made her sigh. She smiled at him as well.

"From the looks of it. Really close." Karou said. Haruhi yawned while taking off her shoes. She lied down before closing her eyes. Honey smiled warmly before covering her with a blanket.

"They must spend a lot of time together." The twins said at the same time. Tamaki frowned before watching them again. Honey had given Usa-chan to her but he didn't move. Instead he stayed near the fort and watched her.

"Do you think it's a good idea for Haruhi to be near Honey-senpai?" Tamaki asked.

"Well, he did know her first." Kyoya said. He wrote down his notes, not looking at the two. "If it wasn't for Honey-senpai, Haruhi probably wouldn't be here in the first place."

"I want to be closer to her. How can I do that?" Tamaki muttered.

Kyoya looked up at Haruhi and Honey. From what he could tell with the two. Haruhi will only go to Honey. She feels more comfortable with Mori and Honey. She also unknowingly says things and does things because of Honey. "If you want to be closer to Haruhi, you have to get to know her. However, I doubt anyone could be closer to her than Honey-senpai."

Tamaki's shoulders lowered in a small pout. "Then you have the twins, who are in the same class as Haruhi. They have a greater advantage than you do. "Kyoya said.

"That's true, we do have an advantage." The twins teased.  Tamaki looks like he'll sulk in the corner. "Haruhi might fall in love with us."

"Shut up, you demons." Tamaki yelled.

Kyoya sighed and looked at Honey and Haruhi again. Mori had joined him while Honey placed a finger over his lips. Honey then looked at Haruhi while stroking her head. 'I doubt he'll ever let her go. Not again at least.'

Chapter Text

"You're going to teach me to dance?" A five year old Haruhi asked an eight year old Honey. Honey only laughed and nodded his head. They stood in the middle of the dojo. Both wearing white to gi. Haruhi was holding her blue bunny close to her chest. She appeared to like her gift very much despite not caring for plush dolls so much.

Honey had Usa-chan in his gi which always made her smile. 

He should really ask her why one of these days.

"We're going to dance without music?" Haruhi asked him. Honey nodded his head. "You could be really weird sometime, Mitsukuni-kun."Honey laughed nervously before Haruhi sighed.

"We don't need music. We could use our imagination."Honey said. He held his hands out. Haruhi looked at Honey's hands then at Honey. Without thinking, she stuffed Rini into her gi, too. She looked up at Honey then noticed he was looking at her oddly.

"What is it?" Haruhi asked. Honey stared at her before laughing. She glared at him. A little pink dust appeared on her nose."What?"

"You are so cute." Honey cooed. Haruhi sighed, which only made him laugh. " I wanna kiss your cheeks." Haruhi gulped and looked down at her feet.

"Are you going to teach me to dance or not?"Haruhi asked him. Honey nodded his head and gently took her hands. She looked up at Honey with wide eyes.

"Ready, Haru-chan." He asked her. Haruhi's eyes lowered and smiled at him warmly.

"Of course I am. Mitsukuni-kun."She said with a smile. Honey laughed while he taught her what he knew. She giggled and hummed the whole lesson. Making music so they could dance with each other. After a misstep, both children landed on the floor.

They stared at each other for a second. Haruhi was on top of him, staring at him with her big brown eyes. Honey was staring at her with warm brown eyes. They both burst into laughter.

The sound of bell rings rang through the memory.

With a hard slam, Honey crushed his alarm clock with a growl. He rubbed his head as he looked at his hands.

'Why did I have  that dream?'he asked himself. He wanted to go back to sleep but he had morning training. Also he had to pick up Haruhi so they could go to school together. 'Maybe it has something to do with Haruhi's dance lessons.'

He sighed. Part of him wanted to go back to those days. The other part..

He really doesn't know what that part of him wanted. He loved seeing the girl she became. So different from the little girl in his memories. The little girl that read to him and played with him. The little girl that watched him practice from the door. Playing house with their bunnies.

He wanted to continue to see her grow and smile. He wanted…

He wanted…

'What do I want?' Honey asked himself. He picked up Usa-chan and stared at the bunny. 'There are many things I want. There was a time I wanted to stay away from her. For her own safety.'

Honey sighed and crawled out of bed. He sighed. He'll figure it out later.

Because right now, he really wanted to see Haruhi.

He lets out a sigh and goes to get dressed.

"Haru-chan, why is Rini-chan with you?" Honey asked while she entered the limo. Haruhi looked at the blue bunny in her bag. She sighed. 

Mori sat beside him. Also confused that their lowerclassmen brought her bunny along.

"The twins are making my gown. For some reason the Duchess has a stuffed animal she carries around. I didn't feel comfortable with any of the other choices." Haruhi explained. She took her blue bunny out of the bag. She fixed up Rini-chan's bow so she could look more presentable."So I told them I had another option."

Honey blinked, he tilted his head. The bored look on her got him curious. "What were the other options?"

"Tamak-senpai's teddy bear. A fluffy dog, a cat, and a couple of foxes." Haruhi said while counting on her fingers. He chuckled a bit. She sighed and looked at Rini-chan. "It's nice to know you think this is funny."

"It kinda is."Honey said with a wide smile. Haruhi rolled her eyes. "I didn't think you'd bring Rini-chan with you."

"With that said, can you take her for the day?" Haruhi asked him. Honey blinked while Haruhi held out her bunny. Honey looked at Haruhi and then at Rini-chan.

The blue bunny looked well kept. She had freshly sown stitches and her tie looked new. He could feel his heart swell. He cleared his throat and looked at Haruhi.

"Why?"

"Well, since the whole thing with Hanami, I really shouldn't keep her in my bag. I don't know if anyone else will destroy my belongings again. So I'm giving her to you until the Host Club."Haruhi explained. Honey blinked and took the blue bunny from her.

The gleam in the blue bunny's eyes made him chuckle as he hugged her. "Of course I'll watch over her. Just for today, you probably have to get used to carrying her if Kyo-chan approves of her." He said.

Haruhi sighed "I know." She said while zipping up her bag. He picked up Usa-chan so he could also hold her too. Both bunnies were now in his lap. "I didn't think you'd trust me with something that's so important to you."

"I could always trust you, Mistukuni-kun." Haruhi said. She sounded like a little girl though. Honey flinched and looked at Haruhi.

Did she say his name or was his mind playing tricks on him again?

Haruhi blinked as she cocked her head to the side. "What is it?" Honey laughed and shook his head.

"N….nothing." He stuttered. "I didn't quite catch what you said."

Haruhi blinked. "I could always trust you, Honey-senpai." Honey sighed and nodded his head.

Yeah, he was pretty sure that's what she said.

He was losing his mind, he probably should see a doctor or something.

"You could be really weird sometimes, Honey-senpai."Haruhi sighed. Honey laughed nervously. She furrowed her eyebrow. Honey cleared his throat.

The two didn't know that Mori was watching her closely and quietly. They both kept on talking to each other as if he wasn't there. They were in their own little world.

It was similar to how they were before. Except that both of them were older now. They both matured in their own way but parts of it were broken. Some more than less.

"Mori-senpai, what time are you free for dance lessons?" Haruhi asked him. Mori blinked.

"Oh this afternoon."Mori said to her. Haruhi nodded her head. 

" You probably won't have any problems."Honey said. Haruhi raised an eyebrow at him. " If you know how to dance. it could come to you naturally."

"What if I never danced before?" Haruhi asked Honey. The shorter boy shrugged his shoulders.

"Then you'll need more lessons."Honey said. Haruhi sighed.

"Is this really necessary? I mean how big an event is for me to know how to dance." Haruhi said.

"Pretty big." Honey said with a smile. "The first half is a mystery game, the guests have to find the culprit that 'stole' a 10 million yen statue."

"A what?" Haruhi asked. Her eye twitched which made him laugh. "Why does it cost so much?"

"Mostly because the artist of the statue was well known. It has many pretty details." Honey said. "It was one of a kind that inspired many copies."

"You know a lot about this statue."Haruhi said with a raised eyebrow. Honey laughed before looking at the bunnies. "Senpai."She whispered. Honey suddenly perked up and smiled at her.

"It's a really pretty statue, Haru-chan. It has pink and blue. It's also made of glass. It has a ton of flowers as well. There was a boy and girl playing with each other. There are many other statues that just have flowers. One that is a family instead of children. Some are also known as the secret nightmare but with different colors. Not nearly how much original is worth. " Honey explained. Haruhi's eyes furrowed. " It's called the Perfect Dream."

"The Perfect Dream." Haruhi whispered. She looked like she was in a daze as muttered the words."That sounds familiar."

Honey looked at Haruhi. "Haru-chan?"he whispered. Haruhi looked over to Honey. He took her hand which she automatically accepted. "You know you could tell me anything. I'll help you the best way I can."

"..I know."She whispered to herself. She looked at Honey before smiling at him. "You know I could do the same for you."Honey blinked before smiling at her.

"I know Haru-chan." He whispered back. The limo had stopped and the driver opened the door. He looked out the car and grinned. "Looks like we're here. Honey cheered. Haruhi nodded her head. She yelped in surprise when she pulled out of the limo. Honey looked at her with a deep frown. "Sorry Haru-chan."

"It's alright, just warn me next time."She said. He nodded his head before holding her hand gently. He looked up at her, she nodded her head as they walked.

Mori smiled and followed after them.

The host club wasn't open to clients since they needed some time to prepare for their upcoming event. In fact, Kyoya took three days out of the week just to prepare. They already had the ballroom booked, which was easy since Tamaki's father is headmaster of the school.

Somehow, she really wasn't so surprised about that. He did have the same surname as the headmaster.

Haruhi went ahead with Honey and Mori. Mostly to get her stuffed bunny from Honey. She mostly kept Rini-chan in her arms while playing with bunny's ears. The three walked together, with Honey talking to her and her listening. He was also holding her hand again, rubbing his thumb on her knuckles.

Once in the club room, they were greeted by Tamaki, Kyoya and the twins. Tamaki was confused at the bunny in Haruhi's arms.

"Haruhi, what is that?"Tamaki asked while pointing at Haruhi's bunny. She looked down at the bunny.

"Oh, this is Rini-chan."Haruhi said while looking at her bunny. "She is not that."

"You had a stuffed animal." Tamaki said. Haruhi nodded her head.

"I said that I had another option. She's it." Haruhi said. Tamaki looked at her while hugging her bunny close to her.

"What was wrong with my teddy bear?"Tamaki asked. Haruhi blinked and moved back.

"I didn't feel right."Haruhi said. Tamaki frowned. "I just wanted Rini-chan. It's not like the stuffed animals mean anything."

Tamaki looked like he was going to say something but Kyoya cut in.

"So this is who you wanted to be your plush companion?" Kyoya asked while looking at Rini-chan. Haruhi nodded her head. He looked at the bunny for a long time. "Alright then."

Haruhi blinked. "Really?"

"Yes. She looked decent enough." Kyoya said. Haruhi blinked.

Kyoya motioned Honey and Mori to come over to the other side of the room. Haruhi raised an eyebrow at them before going to the twins. They stopped when they noticed Haruhi was holding the bunny.

"Wait. This is your bunny." The twins asked while looking at the blue bunny in Haruhi's arms. "We thought it was Honey-senpai's."

"Yes.I just asked Honey-senpai to watch her for a while."Haruhi said. The twins said nothing and looked at eachother. " I've had her since I was a little girl."

"So, she is a childhood bunny."Hikaru said. They examined it from his spot. It looked well kept and clean. It bears great resemblance to Usa-chan except for the purple bow.  Hikaru reached to touch it but she stepped back.

"Yes she is."Haruhi said, holding the bunny close to her chest. The twins blinked at her. She sighed. She glared at the twins. "What are you going to do to her?"

"Nothing."the twins said while holding their hands up. They can't help but think Haruhi looked so cute glaring at them like that. It made their hearts melt.

"We just wanna take her measurements,"Hikaru said.

"We mean no ill will." Karou said.

"Promise."the twins said at the same time.

"Fine but don't do anything funny to her." Haruhi muttered while she spoke gently to the twins. Hikaru took the bunny and looked at her.

"What's its name?" Hikaru asked.They walked over to a nearby table where They had their notebooks and sketchbooks.

"Rini-chan."She said while following them. She watched them measure the stuffed animal with caution.

"Rini-chan?" The twins asked her. They looked at Haruhi with a raised eyebrow. She sighed.

"She was a gift from…"Haruhi paused as a memory of a faceless blond haired boy appeared. She smiled sadly. "From someone that used to know. I just don't remember him."

The twins blinked when they noticed the look on her face. Then they looked at the bunny.

'Another man, huh?'they thought. They glared at the bunny but there was nothing they could do about it. They took measurements and wrote it down.

"Are you done with her yet?" Haruhi asked them. They looked at Haruhi as she stared at them. The two looked back at the bunny and quickly took her measurements.

After they were done, they gave Haruhi her bunny back. Haruhi sighed from relief while hugging her bunny.

"He probably isn't important if you can't remember him."Hikaru said. Haruhi flinched. She looked at Hikaru for a long time. " I probably would remember someone that gave something as important as that bunny."

" She's not that bunny.At least not to me. She's the closest thing I have to…whoever gave me her."Haruhi said bluntly. Hikaru flinched and looked at Haruhi. She glared at him. " Also I would remember him if it wasn't for my head injury. Do you think I want to forget this person? All I can get is flashes and dreams, so excuse me for not getting his name.Or remembering his face. " Haruhi said loudly.

Hikaru stared at Haruhi for a second. She was breathing heavily for seconds before she closed her eyes. Hikaru rubbed the back of his neck, while Karou awkwardly watched the two.

"If we're done here. I really should get to my dance lesson."She muttered. She walked off leaving the two confused.

"Why did you say that?" Karou asked. Hikaru bites the inside of his cheek. "You could tell how much that bunny means to her. "

"I didn't think she'd react that way." Hikaru said in a low voice..

They looked over to Haruhi, she had walked over to Mori, Honey and Kyoya. Honey asked Haruhi something. They couldn't hear what they were saying. After a few minutes of talking, Haruhi handed the blue bunny to Honey. Mori led Haruhi near the windows, while Honey looked at the twins.

The twins jumped when he narrowed his eyes on them.

"Did you think Haruhi told him?"Hikaru asked his twin.

"I don't think so, if anything he probably heard her yell at you."Karou said while crossing his arms. "Why did you say that to her?"

"Calm on, you act like you weren't thinking what I was thinking." Hikaru said.

"But I didn't say it out loud. "Karou stated. Hikaru sighed and frowned.

Honey looked at Kyoya and started talking to him for a while. Honey looked at them one last time before going to his table to get Usa-chan. He then ran over to Mori and Haruhi to watch them dance.

Honey was right.

She picked up dancing a lot easier than she thought. At first she struggled a bit, trying to keep up with Mori. She kept on looking at her feet, trying to avoid stepping on his. Honey was watching as well, both of them mentioned that she needed to look at her partner.

Once she finally did listen, it was much easier. She was able to keep up with Mori, even though had a few missteps. After an hour of practice, Haruhi finally took a break.

She took a seat by the window where Honey left both Usa-chan and Rini-chan. She picked up the two bunnies and placed them on her lap. She had no idea where Honey went too. Mori left since he had gone to a meeting for another club.

"You'll probably dance better with Mitsukuni."Mori said before he left.

Haruhi only sighed.

Just two weeks ago, Honey would always flinch when she touched him. He never pulled away but she could tell he was either startled or nervous. He's gotten used to it, heck nowadays he actively takes her hand. Led her around for no other reason besides the fact he wanted too.

She was happy that he was comfortable enough to hold her hand. Dancing however is a totally different situation.

That required closeness and longer times of touching. She wonders how he'll even react to this idea.

"Haru-chan, where's Takashi?" Honey asked while looking around. Haruhi looked over at Honey to see that he was walking towards her. He looked confused as he looked around the room.

"Went to his club meeting."Haruhi said. Honey frowned. He took Usa-chan and sat next to her. "He said that you'll take over for him."

Honey looked at Haruhi before looking at Usa-chan. "He did, huh."Honey muttered before looking at his pink bunny.

"Yeah. For some reason, he thinks that I will dance better with you." Haruhi said as she looked at him. Honey muttered a few words before sighing.

"Alright but I haven't danced since I was eight year old." Honey muttered to himself. Haruhi raised an eyebrow at him. Honey looked at her and looked at his lap. "I had a friend that I always played with. Something happened and we never saw each other again. I don't think she'll remember me. " Honey closed his eyes. "She was the only one I ever danced with."

"I don't know, it'll be hard not to remember you."Haruhi said. Honey laughed. "Even if she forgets somehow. She probably has part of you with her."

"That may be true but I don't want her to remember something. Something really horrible." Honey muttered.

"What's so horrible that you want her to forget you as well?" Haruhi asked. Honey frowned and looked at Haruhi.

"Just something."Honey muttered.

"Even if it is horrible or scary. She probably still wants to remember you. You can't just decide things for her. You need to give her a chance " The two were quiet for a long while before Haruhi took his hand. Honey looked up at her. She smiled warmly." You need to have more faith in your friend. I'm sure she has faith in you."

"Even if it is a horrible and scary memory. " Honey asked her. Looking at Haruhi closely. Haruhi nodded her head.

"Even if it's horrible and scary. If you ever see her again I mean." Haruhi said. "You clearly still care about her."

Honey laughed and nodded his head. "You're right, Haru-chan. I should have more faith in her. Yet I can't stop thinking about protecting her."

"There's nothing wrong with you protecting her,but you have trust in her strength too. You can't protect her all the time you know."Haruhi said.

"I know. I know."Honey said with a sigh. "You could be really blunt Haru-chan, but what you said is true."

Haruhi smiled. " So can we dance now. I really want to get this over with."

Honey smiled widely and nodded his head. He got up from his seat before placing Usa-chan on the windowpane. Haruhi placed Rini-chan next to her and looked at Honey. He held his hand and smiled at her. "The last time I danced, I was the taller one. So I might not make a good lead."

"I don't mind."Haruhi said while taking Honey's hand. She could've sworn she saw small flowers around him. It made her chuckle a bit. She didn't notice the small blush on Honey's face.

In fact they spend most of their time getting used to the height difference and figuring out their limits. There was some bumping and accidents but only added to the laughter.

She found out that when Honey laughed, it made her heart warm up. When he hummed the song it made her want to hum too. He looked a lot more relaxed for once. 

Maybe this is what he needed, to not think about whatever he's thinking about.

'I really wish he's likes this with me more often.' She thought. While they moved with each other.

By the time they got used to dancing with each other it was already time to go. Haruhi half expected Honey to break away from her quickly and run to get Usa-chan. Instead, he stayed with her, looking at their hands and then at her. "Honey-senpai?"

"Can we go again?" Honey asked. He played with her fingers. She cocked her head. "I know you'll want to see your dad but I wanna dance with you. Just a little while longer."

Haruhi smiled and nodded her head. "Alright."She whispered. "One more time and then we have to go."

Honey smiled brightly as he hugged her waist. Her eyes widened as she found herself hugging him back. His scent smells really sweet and familiar.

He pulled away quickly and took her hands.

His big smile made her heart skip a beat. "Are you ready Haru-chan?" He asked her cheerfully. Haruhi only nodded her head. He started to move slowly and looked up at Haruhi.

They hummed a tune as they danced with each other.

Chapter Text

" Haruhi has a long lost childhood friend." Tamaki repeated. The twins nodded their heads. It was the next morning and they decided to report this to Tamaki.

They could've told Tamaki that afternoon but Kyoya and Tamaki were already talking among themselves. They also needed to finish Haruhi's dress designs, in fear that Kyoya would have their heads.

" She said that she couldn't remember his face due to a head injury. "Hikaru said. Tamaki looked at Hikaru with a deep frown.

"A head injury? How long ago was this?"Tamaki asked.

"We don't know. We never went into detail about it." Karou said with a shrug.

"All we know is that her childhood friend gave her that bunny. She also likes it very much." Hikaru added.

"She wouldn't even let us take it from her at first. " Karou said.

"She let Honey-senpai hold it though."Hikaru pointed out. Tamaki stopped when Hikaru said that.

" Honey-senpai was able to hold her bunny."Tamaki asked them. The twins nodded their heads. Tamaki tapped his cheek in deep thought.

"So, what are we going to do boss?" Hikaru asked, putting his hands in his pockets. " The only ones Haruhi is willing to be around are Honey-senpai and Mori-senpai."

"We need to get closer to her somehow." Tamaki muttered while he placed his hands under his chin. Mori was handling Haruhi's dance lessons, while the twins handled her costume, Kyoya was mostly teaching her social etiquette so she could fit in the role more.

Honey was another person that didn't really have a role in helping Haruhi prepare for the event. Yet she always goes to him for one reason or another. He even noticed that they will dance with each other after Mori's dance lessons, he had no idea why.

Honey wasn't going to dance with her during the event.

He understands that Haruhi was Honey's friend first. Yet he can't help but feel left out. He was club king after all, he should be able to talk to all of his friends.

He perked up, as a smile appeared on his face.

He had an idea.

"I really don't have the lunch money for it." Haruhi said while waving him off. Tamaki's shoulder fell from the rejection. His eyes got all teary and sad which made Haruhi backed away from him. She sighed. "Besides, I always have lunch with Honey-senpai and Mori-senpai."

It was after club hours, Haruhi had already talked to her clients. She did her etiquette and dance lessons. Tamaki asked if he would like to have lunch with him and the rest of the host club.

It was the perfect plan, he gets a chance to get closer to her. While she gets to have gourmet food. He thought it was fool proof.

Apparently she's the type that sticks to her plans.

"Oh, Haruhi, please. We hardly spend any time together. You are either with the twins, Kyoya, Mori or Honey-senpai." Tamaki said while hugging up on Haruhi. She sighed and pulled away.

"I don't know, I don't think it's a good idea. I've only joined the host club to pay off my debt to Honey-senpai." Haruhi said bluntly.

"Debt. You mean that little sugar demon making you pay a debt."Tamaki cried out. Haruhi sighed, she could feel a headache coming.

"He's not making me do anything. I just didn't want him to pay for my living expenses.So we came up with an agreement."Haruhi said to him. Tamaki froze.

"HARUHI ARE YOU IN TROUBLE?!" Tamaki yelled. He reached for Haruhi and pulled her into a hug. Haruhi let out a scream while pulling away from him. "OH my precious Haruhi. You poor thing."

"Tamaki-senpai, let go." She yelled while trying to pull away.

Yet Tamaki didn't listen.

"How can you not tell Daddy about this?! Daddy could've helped you." Tamaki yelled. Haruhi groaned and stomped on his foot. Tamaki let out a loud yell and started to hop on one foot. Haruhi got away from Tamaki before straightening up her uniform. "HARUHI, WHY ARE YOU MEAN TO DADDY?!"

"You won't let me go and you're not my father." Haruhi said with a glare. She sighed while crossing her arms. Tamaki whimpered. "Besides, it's only a temporary thing anyway. After my father gets well and out of the hospital, he'll stop paying my expenses."

Tamaki's eyes widened in shock. Tamaki grabbed onto Haruhi's hand and she sighed. "Hospital. Is your father sick with a serious illness?"

Haruhi sighed and moved her hand away from his. "No, he just got injured in a fire. Honestly senpai, I don't know where your imagination runs off too."

"Excuse me for worrying about you." Tamaki explained while Haruhi rolled her eyes. "Don't roll your eyes at me."

"Whatever."Haruhi muttered. She suddenly heard a giggle which made her look at the music room doors. She groaned when she saw Honey walking towards her. "How long have you been there?"

"Hmmm, when Tama-chan asked you to have lunch."Honey said with a big smile. "I was going to help you when he grabbed you but you stomped him on the foot." Honey looked at Tamaki with a sad smile. "Is your foot alright , Tama-chan?"

Tamaki nodded his head slowly.

"That's good."Honey said with a sweet smile.

"Honey-senpai about lunch…."Tamaki started out. Honey furrowed his eyebrow. "Don't you think it'll be better if Haruhi will have lunch with everyone. After all, this event is very important and she needs to get used to us."

"But I'm not even going to stay long."Haruhi said. Honey shrugged.

"But you do need to get used to everyone. You can't just dance with Takashi all the time. I won't even be dancing with you at the event." Honey said. He looked at her with a smile. Tamaki looked like his mood brightened up while Haruhi groaned. "The Duchess has to dance with her suitors after all."

"But lunch."Haruhi asked with a deep frown. She looked like she wanted to say something else but she quieted down.

"I'll be there too. So will Takashi." Honey said to her. "Besides, you could take a break from making lunch for a while."

Haruhi sighed. "Fine but only twice a week." Tamaki's eyes brighten up. Honey smiled at her. Haruhi frowned at him."But you need to promise that you need to eat something besides cake."

Honey smile dropped and he groaned. "But Haru-chan."

"Too much cake isn't good for you."Haruhi said while waving her finger at him. He sighed and looked the other way. "You could get a cavity if you're not careful." Honey sighed.

"You sound like Takashi." Honey muttered.

"Well it's true." Haruhi said to him. "With the amount of cake you eat. I'm surprised you don't have a cavity right now."

Honey wrinkled his nose and looked away from her. He muttered along the lines of, she's lucky she's so cute. Haruhi blinked, a dust red appeared on her face.

Tamaki blinked at this. He's been watching the two for a few minutes. His happiness slowly faded away.

"Honey-senpai."Haruhi started out. Honey groaned again.

"Fine, I'll eat something besides cake on those days. I still get to eat cake during club hours." He said. Haruhi only shrugged her shoulders.

"I'll take what I can get. Just as long it reduces your chances of a cavity."Haruhi said. Honey whined which made her smile a bit. Haruhi stretched out her hand to Honey. He took it. Haruhi looked at Tamaki. "I'll see you tomorrow Tamaki-senpai." Haruhi said with a light wave.

"Bye Tama-chan." Honey said with a wave. Haruhi and Honey walked out of the music room. Hand and hand leaving the club Tamaki watched them leave.

Watching them together. He can't help but feel confused and a bit irritated.

Not understanding why he felt this way, he decided to take full advantage of the lunches with Haruhi.

The only downside was Haruhi refused to sit near him. Instead she sat in between Honey and Mori. The twins somehow will interrupt him or insult him. Kyoya will also tell Haruhi to sit up straight or correct her posture.

She did talk to him but she was mostly interested in her lunch. Mostly because Kyoya kept reminding her of etiquette. She only glared at Kyoya but listened to him anyway.

"Kyo-chan, she's having lunch, at least give her a break." Honey said with a pout. His big wet eyes looking at Kyoya yet he never shed any tears.

"If she is going to learn etiquette she needs practice at everything. She can't make any mistakes."Kyoya said. Honey frowned. " That also includes lunch time.

Honey looked at Haruhi with a sad pout, as if telling her I tried. Haruhi just shrugged her shoulders. "It's alright. I probably need all the practice I can get."

" How about you have lunch with us everyday?" Tamaki added. Haruhi raised an eyebrow. He put his hands together and smiled. He started moving his hips. "That way you could brush up your etiquette."

Haruhi sighed while she slouched her shoulders.

"Sit up straight,"Kyoya said. Haruhi automatically did so. "I think that'll be a good idea. That way you are able to learn faster."

Haruhi flinched. "I…I don't think it's necessary."She said while waving her hand nervously.

"Nonsense, you have to be a convincing Duchess and a Duchess without etiquette won't look good." Kyoya said. " So from now on, you'll have lunch with us."

Haruhi suddenly looked exhausted and glared at Tamaki. Honey tried to cheer her up while Tamaki paled. After a while Haruhi laughed when Honey made Rini-chan dance for her, singing a song about cake.

Tamaki blinked when Honey pat Haruhi's head.

"There. There. It is still not that bad." Honey said to her. His voice had a sweet and caring tone. Haruhi sighed. Mori nodded his head. He also patted her head.

"Also, Mitsukuni will still keep his end of the deal." Mori said. Honey flinched. Haruhi blinked.

"But that was only for two days."Haruhi said to Mori.

"Now it's five days." Mori said. Honey looked heartbroken as Haruhi sighed. She  patted his head. Honey blinked from the contact and leaned into her touch. She noticed and giggled.

"I'm really sorry senpai. It was because of me."Haruhi said to him. Honey didn't say much while leaning into her touch.

Tamaki's eyes twitched while he watched the two.

"Are you alright milord?"Hikaru asked while poking at Tamaki's cheek.

"I think he's broken."Karou said. "Hey, Tono, are you in there?"

"Hey, boss." Hikaru called out into his ear. " Are you dead?"

Tamaki only stared at the two. The movie played in his mind as they both cuddled. Bathed into roses and looking at each other longingly. Honey was standing over Haruhi as he held her hands.

"Oh Honey-senpai." Haruhi said. Her voice was much higher than usual and her eyes were sparkly with stars. "I love you so much."

"I love you so much, Haruhi." Honey said in a deeper voice. His eyes were also sparkly and shiny." Run away with me. Away from it all."

They both leaned in for a kiss.

"NOOOOOOOO." Tamaki yelled. Honey and Haruhi pulled away from each other. Tears ran down his face while reaching out to empty air. "Don't leave."

"Tama-chan is being weird again."Honey said. Breaking out of his daydream, Tamaki tearfully looked at Haruhi. He looked as if he'd jumped over to her.

"Haruhi, Don't ever leave daddy. Don't ever run away from me." Tamaki yelled. Haruhi blinked. "If you do, Daddy will be really lonely."He gasped when Haruhi moved a bit closer to Honey. "Haruhi."

Kyoya sighed. "Tamaki, calm down. You're making a scene." Tamaki looked at Kyoya with big teary eyes. "What is it?"

"How could you let our daughter be with the neighbors?! She should be with her family." Tamaki yelled. Kyoya rubbed the bridge of his nose.

"First of all, Haruhi is Honey-senpai and Mori-senpai's friend first so of course she'll be around them more. Secondly, she isn't our daughter." Kyoya said, which made Tamaki more teary eyed. "Please Tamaki, you are our club's king if our clients see you like this. They will not request you."

Tamaki quickly straightened up and quickly wiped his eyes. Yet his eyes were still on Honey and Haruhi. The two had stopped watching him and were now talking. With Kyoya reminding her of her posture every now and then. It was mostly a quiet lunch.

Granted it wasn't the lunch he hoped it would be.

It didn't bring him any closer to Haruhi at all.

He has to think of another plan. Something that will bring him closer to Haruhi.

"Why's Tamaki-senpai here?" Haruhi asked the twins. The host had closed for the day since it made more preparations for the event. They were in another room that was full of dresses. Haruhi had changed into one of the dresses she had to try on.

The twins looked over at Tamaki who was just watching them. He cleared his throat. " I'm the club president after all. I should be able to help with club decisions after all."

"True, but you weren't around to pick out designs." Hikaru said.

"Or you weren't around to pick the fabric either." Karou added.

"So you really have no reason to be here." The twins said at the same time. Tamaki frowned and looked away from the twins.

"Well, I want to be part of the process now." Tamaki said, crossing his arms.

"Does it really matter if he's here or not?" Haruhi asked the twins. The two looked over to Haruhi. Tamaki couldn't help but brighten up when Haruhi said that. "We're just picking out a dress, right? If he could behave, he could stay."

Tamaki nodded his head up and down. "Yes. Yes. I'll behave." Tamaki said while nodding his head. He had a big grin on his face.

This plan was sure to be a success this time around.

Yet the twins mostly got Haruhi's attention. She mostly comments on some things she didn't like and they will take note of it. She didn't mind the pink and blue colors.

When he does comment on a dress she wore. She mentioned something she didn't like. Hikaru and Karou will also mention something along the lines of it being big, too much or too showy.

"What's wrong with the dress now?" Tamaki pointed at Haruhi for what felt like the hundredth time. The twins sighed.

The dress Haruhi wore this time had a ton of pink and blue bows. The whole dress was too long which was hard to move in. Her wig had many ribbons in it that were really annoying.

"The Duchess has a certain image. She is a quiet, modest girl that doesn't like to stand out too much." Hikaru said with a sigh. " There is too much going on with the dress."

Karou nodded his head. "If we're going to use it, we have to cut back on bows and ribbons. "Karou added. He moved the ribbons from Haruhi's face. "Are you comfortable?"

"Not at all." Haruhi said with a frown. Karou nodded his head.

"It may be pretty but Haruhi has to move in it." Hikaru said. He removed the wig from Haruhi's head. She let out a sigh of relief. She rubbed her head. "She had to dance in it and also had to fit her bunny."

"Then what about the other dress?" Tamaki asked. Hikaru sighed.

"The bonnet made her stand out too much. It also had too many ruffles." Hikaru said.

" The dress before that?" Tamaki asked.

"You barely see her in it." Karou agrued.

The three argued for a long while before Tamaki yelled.

"Haruhi, which dress do you like better?" He yelled. He looked over Haruhi only to find that she was gone. Tamaki's jaw dropped while the twins paled.

"Where did she go?"they yelled at the same time.

'Finally out of there. Haruhi thought. She walked down the hall to the music room while she sighed. Trying on dresses was already exhausting in itself but watching the twins and Tamaki argue with each other gave her a headache.

She just had to get out of there.

She held on to the hems of the dress until she finally made it to the music room. She opened the door and walked in. She looked around to see that no one was there. She sighed.

'I really need to lie down.' Haruhi thought to herself. She sighed as she looked around the room. She notices Honey's fort and goes over to it. No one was in there. 'Is it alright for me to sleep here?'

Her head was pounding. She felt like taking a nice long nap. 'Hopefully he won't mind.'She thought while crawling into the fort. She let out yawn as she lay down on the bed. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.

After a few minutes Honey comes into the music room with a sigh. He had come back from helping the karate club with something. His phone started to go off when he left the dojo.

He tried to ignore his phone but it wouldn't stop. He groaned. All he wanted to do was take a nap. Whatever it is, it could wait. He walked over to his fort but stopped when he saw Haruhi in it. His eyebrow raised while looking at her.

'What's Haru-chan doing here?'he asked himself. He walked towards her and noticed she was wearing a dress. A very colorful  and puffy dress. He pulled out his phone and noticed that the calls were from Tamaki, Hikaru and Karou. He sighed.

The amount of messages he sent was getting rapid and fast. They were mostly from Tamaki which explained why his phone was vibrating so much. Honey sighed and looked at Haruhi. 'She got away from them. They probably got on her nerves.'

Honey yawned and sighed. He was exhausted. He could wake her up but she looked so peaceful. 'I could take a nap with her. 'He thought while crawling in his fort with her. He laid down next to her. He closed his eyes and fell asleep as well.

"We have to find her." Tamaki nearly yelled as they quickly walked down the hallway. They entered the music room. "Who knows where she could be?"

"Boss, I don't think it's that big of a deal."Hikaru said while Karou nodded in agreement.

"She's probably with Honey-senpai or with Mori-senpai."Karou said.

"Or she could be kidnapped."Tamaki added. He got all teary eyes imagining Haruhi locked up somewhere pleading for help. The image broke his heart. "She is probably pleading for help. HARUHI."He yelled.

A loud growl made the trio jump. They looked over to Honey's fort to see a white skirt with pink and blue ribbons. They gulped and slowly walked over Honey's fort. They could see someone's pants leg as well.

Tamaki nearly screamed when they got closer.

There was Haruhi and Honey, sleeping in each other's arms. Haruhi was resting on Honey's shoulder while Honey's hand was hanging around hers. The dress was a bit ruffled up and wrinkled.

The twins had to pull Tamaki away in case he did anything crazy.

"What are you doing? We have to save her."Tamaki whispered. "If he wakes up, who knows what he'll do to her. You know how Honey-senpai gets when he wakes up."

"But if we try to save Haruhi, he'll wake up anyway." Hikaru said dryly. He looked back at the fort. "I mean both of them are pretty comfy."

"No, Don't say that."Tamaki almost screamed. He covered his mouth and looked over to the fort. Honey nor Haruhi moved from Tamaki's almost scream.

"But it's true."Karou said. "Besides, if you didn't suddenly wanna get involved with picking her dress. We probably won't be in this mess." Hikaru only nodded his head.

"Are you saying this is my fault?"Tamaki whispered loudly.

"If the shoe fits."the twins said at the same time. Tamaki looked like he was going to scream until a low growl made them flinch.

They looked over to the fort to see Honey had sat up. His bangs covered his eyes.

Haruhi had woken up as well, her sleepy face looked so adorable it almost made the trio want to squeal with delight. They looked at Honey, then they just wanna scream with terror.

How could a sight bring such pleasure and misery at the same time?

Honey got up from the fort first, he was going straight to the trio but Haruhi grabbed his hand. Honey stopped and looked at their hands then at Haruhi.

Tamaki and the twins held their breaths as they watched the two stare at each other. Hoping that Honey won't do anything to the girl.

With a sigh, Honey kicked off his shoes. He sent one last glare at the trio before going back into the fort with Haruhi. She moved back a bit to make room for him. He closed the curtains to keep the sunlight from coming in.

The three stared at the fort for a long while before they silently walked to the other side of the room. Far from the sleeping pair.

" So what are we going to do gentlemen?"Tamaki asked. The twins shrugged their shoulders.

"Leave them."they said at the same time. Tamaki's jaw dropped.

"What about picking a dress for Haruhi ?" Tamaki asked.

"We already picked her dress."the twins said with a shrug.

"We just wanted to dress her up."Hikaru said.

"It is not everyday we get a living doll. So why not take advantage of it."Karou said with a grin. "We had already narrowed it down to three dresses."

"So all of this was for nothing."Tamaki nearly yelled. The twins shushed him and he covered his mouth. They peeked at the fort to see that there was no movement at all. They looked at eachother.

"I think it's best if we leave."Tamaki said. They quietly left the room.

Standing in for her dress fitting didn't work either.

He has at less one last thing to try.

"You could watch Tama-chan but you can't interrupt." Honey said while wagging his finger at the younger boy. It was the next day and the club was closed again. The twins had already had Haruhi pick out her dress, which only leaves fitting and alterations.

Tamaki wanted to sit in on Haruhi's dance lessons with Mori. Yet yesterday's events were still fresh on everyone's mind. Kyoya has forbidden Tamaki from Haruhi's costume fittings. Heck, even her etiquette lesson just encases him to try to sit in for that.

He got it.

Maybe if he wasn't at the costume fitting maybe things wouldn't have been so chaotic. Perhaps he overreacted a little when Haruhi disappeared and thought the worse.

Yet can anyone blame him? A few weeks ago, Haruhi was attacked by a manic.

Has everyone forgotten that?

He sighed as he sat next to Honey on the window pane. Watching Haruhi dance with Mori.

To say that he was amazed was a understatement. In a few short days she managed to keep up with Mori very well. There were some mistakes here and there but it is to be expected from a novice.

"Haru-chan got better at dancing, right Tama-chan?" Honey said in a cheerful voice. Tamaki only nodded his head while he watched her. Her laughter made his heart skip a beat as Mori twirled her around.

She was really pretty.

Tamaki looked over at Honey and noticed that he was also watching her as well. Yet he held a warmth he never saw on the smaller boy.

The look alone made his stomach twist and turn.

After Haruhi and Mori stopped their dance and bowed to each other. Honey cheered while he hopped off the window pane and ran over to them.

"You got better, Haru-chan." Honey yelled as he tackled her and hugged her. Haruhi gasped and hugged him back. "Just a few more practices and you'll be perfect."

"I don't think I'm going to be perfect but it's good to know I've gotten better." Haruhi said while smiling at Honey. He smiled at her in return.

The twist in Tamaki's stomach got worse.

"Wanna try dancing with Tama-chan?" Honey asked her. Tamaki flinched and looked at Honey. He then looked at Haruhi, she looked at Tamaki and raised an eyebrow before shrugging her shoulders.

"Fine, why not." Haruhi said with a shrug. Honey pulled away from Haruhi. Tamaki's heart slammed to his chest as he walked over to her. 

Haruhi looked over to Tamaki and held out her hand. She cocked her head to the side and gave a smile. Tamaki couldn't help but smile at her in return.

He took her hand and the music started to play. The two got into positions and started dancing.

Much to Tamaki's surprise, Haruhi was able to keep up with him. She hummed softly to the tune while she closed her eyes. He smiled.

She really was a wonder. Wasn't she? A lovely girl in every sense. 

He had to get closer to her. Somehow. 

After the music was over, Haruhi pulled away from Tamaki and bowed. He followed suit, Honey ran over to hug Haruhi and nuzzled against her side.

"Senpai." Haruhi groaned while turning to face him,

"Sorry Haru-chan, you and Tama-chan did really well." Honey said. "Maybe you can try dancing with others on Friday." Haruhi frowned deeply.

"I'm pretty sure Kyoya will just criticize my dancing." Haruhi said.

"He will do that because he wants the best."Tamaki said. " He will acknowledge how much you learn in a small period of time. So He's not really expecting much."

Haruhi let out a huff of air. "That's really nice to know."

"Don't worry Haru-chan. You get better quicker if you dance with others." Honey said with a smile. "You have to be comfortable with them."

"The last time you said that I ended up having etiquette training during lunch. Then you were banned from eating cake during lunch."Haruhi said.

"At least I still get to eat cake after school." Honey said while sticking out his tongue. Haruhi giggled. "Can we dance now, Haru-chan?" He asked. "If you're not tired."

"Hmmmm, I'm not."Haruhi said to him. Honey beamed while he took her hands. Tamaki walked over to the window pane and sat down. He watched as Haruhi and Honey danced with each other.

The both of them mostly flow to the music without much problem. Whenever one of them makes a mistake they will giggle but keep going.

He wondered if they were aware how they act around each other.

After their dance, Honey pulled away from her. Haruhi blinked a few times and said something to him. Honey looked up at her and raised an eyebrow. After a few minutes, Honey smiled widely and took her hands again.

Before he knew it, the both of them started to dance.

He could hear soft humming coming from both of them.

His heart prickled a bit.

'Was this plan even worth it.' Tamaki thought to himself.

Chapter Text

"You know Haru-chan, you shouldn't give the maids the slip like that. They get all panicky when you go missing."the blond haired boy mumbled sleepily. He was holding her close to his chest, his grip was strong but it wasn't painful. He became one of the best safe spaces when his maids got too much.

Usually he would throw something at the butler or kick them really hard. She saw the bruises.

He was amazingly strong for an eight year old. He almost did the same thing to her until realized it was her. Instead of kicking her, he just pulled her into a tight hug.

He could squeeze her a bit hard sometimes but she liked it. She told him that once and he never stopped. He started to become a bit gentler as he held her over time.

She took a breath and hugged him back. The smell of cake and strawberries always made her feel at peace.

It was the scent of him after all.

"They were arguing about dresses again. Mi….you have weird maids."Haruhi said.

"You say that a lot but you like it when they fuss over you." The boy muttered. Haruhi groaned.

She regretted telling him that. He is never gonna let that one go.

"The food is tasty." Haruhi said. The boy laughed.

"Haru-chan, are you friends with me because you like food." The boy asked.

"Well, the food is a bonus."Haruhi said. She closed her eyes. "You have plenty of qualities too."

"Like what?" The boy asked her quietly. He let out a yawn. He was falling asleep again.

"You're really fun to be around. You could fight really well. You always smell like strawberry and cake. That makes me feel safe." Haruhi said while thinking up all the things inside her head.

"I make you feel safe?"the boy asked quietly.

" Yes. That's a good thing right?" Haruhi said. She looked up at the boy. All she saw was his chin. She really wants to see him. She heard a sniffle. "…..-kun. Are you crying?"

"Hehehehe, you made me really happy, Haru-chan." The boy said as he kissed her head. She hummed and snuggled to him closer.

"That's good that I make you happy. You make me happy too."Haruhi said quietly.

"Good. Then let's get married." The boys said. Haruhi giggled and shook her head.

"We're too young to get married, Mii…." Haruhi said to him. The boy sighed.

"Not now. I mean in the future." the boy said. Haruhi blinked.

"But that's a long time from now." Haruhi whispered. She gulped."What if we're not friends anymore?"

"Then I'll find you so we can be friends again." the boy said.

"What if you don't remember me?" Haruhi asked him.

"I'll never ever forget you." The boy said. "You're too important to me."

"What if I forget you?"Haruhi asked quietly. The boy pulled away from the hug and made her face him. Instead of just a smile, he had a face but was really blurry. It was slowly clearing up.

"Then, I'll help you remember me. Cause I …." The boy started out. She noticed his eyes were a familiar brown hue. 

The sound of the cell phone ringing woke her up. The dream lingered on her mind for a while before she looked for her phone. She groaned to herself as she got up from her futon.

She quickly found it on her dresser and answered it. "Hello."She asked. Her voice was still groggy from sleep. Trying to keep her mind off the dream.

"Hello, is this Miss.Fujioka. We're calling about your father." A woman's voice said over the phone. Haruhi flinched and held her breath

"Haruhi, sweetie. You didn't have to miss school to come see me."Ranka said.He smiled weakly at his daughter. Haruhi was out of breath As she walked over to her father's bed.

After Haruhi got the call, she rushed over. She had called Honey really late and apologized to him many times.

He was pretty snappy about her waking him up. She told him that he'll make it up to him. That seemed to snap him out of it. He demanded homemade cake which made her laugh if she wasn't in a hurry.

"Dad, you've been in a coma for nearly three months. I think I could miss one day of school." Haruhi said. She took a seat next to the bed.

She was dressed in a baggy sweater, sweatpants and sneakers. Not the best outfit to visit someone in the hospital but she was in a hurry.

Ranka couldn't help but smile at his daughter. "What happened to my studious daughter while I was asleep."He said with his hand on his cheek.

"It's a very long story." Haruhi said exhaustingly. She smiled at her father and took his hand. "I'm just glad that you're awake now."

Ranka laughed and touched his daughter's head. "I'm sorry, sweetie. Daddy didn't mean to scare you."

"It's alright."Haruhi whispered.

"How did you get here anyway? The buses don't usually run this early."Ranka said.

"Oh, I just got a ride from Honey-senpai."Haruhi said. Ranka blinked. "I woke up pretty early so I have to make him a homemade cake later."

"Honey-senpai?" Ranka asked her.

"He's one of my friends." Haruhi said. "Even though Honey is just his nickname."

"What is his full name?" Ranka asked. Haruhi blinked. She remembered it right away.

"Haninozuka Mitsukuni." Haruhi said. Ranka's eyebrow raised. He smiled a little. "What is it?"

"Nothing, I'm just happy you are making friends." Ranka said. He laughed at the memory." I remembered your very first friend. You two were very close. The two of you will play together often. You would talk to him on the phone. There will also be times when he'll drag you on adventures or the both of you will hide somewhere."

Haruhi raised an eyebrow at her father.

'Why is he talking about this now? Maybe it's because I haven't had a friend in a long while.'she thought. She looked at the bed sheet. " How come you never mentioned him before?"

Ranka stopped and sighed. "Something happened to the both of you. Something really bad. So bad you'll wake up screaming his name and you'll also be in tears. It wasn't good for a five year old girl. Even mentioning him indirectly will cause you to have a panic attack."

Haruhi frowned. She did remember waking up from nightmares when she was little  but she hardly remembered the dreams. Most of the memories from when she was a little girl were spotty.

She just dreams of a faceless blond boy that she wanted to see.

"His family do call to check on us often." Ranka said. He looked at Haruhi sadly. "They always kept me updated about him. I kept them updated about you."

Haruhi looked at her father for a long time before saying. "I'm having dreams about him but I never see his face." Ranka stopped and looked at his daughter. " I always get a headache, or faint but that's mostly it."

"Haruhi."Ranka said.

"Don't worry I'm fine. Honey-senpai is always forcing me to get checked if it happens. Among other things." Haruhi said.

" What are other things?" Ranka said. Haruhi smiled.

"I got injured a few times." Haruhi said. Ranka's eyes widened."Mostly my arm but I’m fine now. It was mostly a sprain."

"Please tell me something that won't give daddy a heart attack."Ranka said. He placed his heart on his chest. " Like you did make any more new friends? What are they like?"

"Kinda, sort of. I get along with Hikaru and Karou just fine. I don't know Tamaki-senpai very well and Kyoya-senpai is very guarded. I'm very comfortable around Honey-senpai and Mori-senpai though." Haruhi explained.

"That's a lot of new people." Ranka said. Haruhi nodded her head.

"I met them through Honey-senpai since I joined the host club. Honey-senpai said it will be a good way to pay him back since I refuse to let him pay for my expenses." Ranka tilted his head while listening to his daughter. "They're a very interesting bunch." Haruhi said with a laugh.

Ranka smiled as Haruhi explained the event and many things they had to do.

"We always end up dancing more than once. Honey-senpai said that I am getting better at dancing but it could be stressful if it's not him."Haruhi said.

"Stressful?"Ranka asked. Haruhi shrugged her shoulders.

" I don't really mind messing it up with him. We just laugh it off. It's just fun with him."Haruhi said. She lies down on the edge of the bed. Suddenly, her father's hand touched her head. She let out a small yawn. "Dad, in my dreams. That boy wanted to marry me."

Ranka blinked. There was a small twitch on his eye but kept a smile on his face. "He did." Haruhi nodded her head.

"I think I wanted to say yes. Yet I didn't want to get my hopes up. We were little kids and so many things could change."She muttered as she closed her eyes. She muttered a few words before going to sleep "I was so close to seeing his face too."

Ranka smiled at his sleeping daughter. After a few minutes of her sleeping, he picked up her cell phone. He looked through her contacts. He found what he was looking for and sent a text.

"Haru-chan is everything alright?"Honey said while rushing into the room.

He stopped when saw Ranka waving at him. Honey looked over to Haruhi, the girl was asleep. He looked back at Ranka who was waving the phone at him.

Honey bit the inside of his cheek.

"Hi,Ranka-san."he said quietly.

"Hello Mitsukuni-kun. You came here pretty quickly. I expected as much." Ranka said with a smile. Honey sighed and walked into the room.

Honey looked at Haruhi."I thought something bad had happened."

" I just wanted to talk to you. That's all." Honey looked at Haruhi but Ranka waved it off. "She will be out of it for a while."

Honey sighed and moved closer to Ranka, he would look over at Haruhi now and then. Was it to see if she would wake up or if she was alright?

He really doesn't know. The look on the babyface teenager was full of concern.

"She is not going to hurt herself." Ranka said.

"I know." Honey said.

"She's just sleeping." 

"I know."

" She got a lot stronger."

"I know that too, Ranka-san." Honey said. He looked at Ranka. Honey pouted. "I just can't help but feel a tiny bit nervous."

"That something bad will happen again." Ranka asked. Honey slowly nodded his head. Honey reached to stroke Haruhi's hair. He smiled warmly at her. " Bad things happen all the time. Sometimes we all have to bear with it."

"I know." Honey said. His smile dropped while he looked at Ranka.

" So, what happened to my daughter for her to get hurt?"Ranka asked him. Honey looked at Ranka. "She told me that she hurt her arm."

"She just mentioned her arm." Honey said. He blinked when Ranka raised an eyebrow. "She also hurt her wrist while defending herself.I didn't expect her self-defense lessons would stick with her." Ranka sighed.

"I partly make sure she keeps up with it. Other times when she's walking alone someone will try to grab her. Then she either twists their arm, throws them over her shoulder, or hits them in the gut. She knows not to go to crowded places or secluded places." Ranka said. He glared at Honey. "You are avoiding the subject. How did she get those injuries?"

Honey sighed. "The first one was one group of men attacked her. They didn't have anything to do with anyone as far as I know. She was just at the wrong place at the wrong time."Honey said. He pulled his hand away from Haruhi's head. "The other time another student attacked her but Haruhi took her down."Honey smiled and laughed nervously." Kyo-chan is looking in on that incident."

Ranka blinked. " Why would someone attack Haruhi?"

Honey opened his mouth but closed it. "The girl was obsessed with me. She also did a lot of things to the girls around me as well. I don't know how far she went but Haruhi was the first girl she actually attacked. Reportedly I mean. She probably did the same thing to other girls."

Ranka noticed the look on Honey's face. He could tell the boy is partly blaming himself. He wanted to tell him it wasn't his fault but it was not going to make him feel any better.

"I have to say. You took good care of her. She told me that you were paying for her expenses.Of course, she also told me that she won't do it for free. All she talks about is the host club and the event that's coming up."Ranka said.

"Everyone is really working hard on it."Honey said with a smile. Ranka noticed that he had warmth in his eyes. " She is doing well at dancing. She really hates etiquette but Kyo-chan said that she is a quick learner. He will never tell her that though. She did run away from the dress fitting but that was because Hika-chan, Karo-chan, and Tama-chan were arguing."

"Like that time when she sneaked away from your maids."Ranka said with a laugh. Honey laughed. "She probably went somewhere that reminds her of you."

Honey blushed and smiled. He rubbed the back of his neck. "She usually does that because she knows the maids won't come to my room. There will be times she'll find other hiding places."

"Then you would usually find her." Ranka said. " I remembered how fast you'll find her. Sometimes you don't even bother to tell anyone."

"That's because I was taking a nap."Honey blushed and gave him a sheepish grin. Ranka laughed. "Heck, that's how I found her. She was taking a nap in my fort. I didn't want to wake her up so I took a nap with her."

Ranka's eyebrow twitched.

"Some things never changed."Ranka said. Honey slowly nodded his head. "Are you going to leave my daughter?" Honey flinched and looked at Ranka.

"No."Honey said. Ranka blinked when Honey said that. "I want to be with her always."

"Even if she remembers?" Ranka asked.

"Even if she remembers.I still want, no I will be part of her life."Honey said firmly. The fire lit up Honey's eyes as arched as his eyebrows in determination. "The good and the bad. I'll stay with her."

Ranka smiled. "Then I'll leave her in your hands."

Honey blinked and frowned. "I don't get it. You didn't like me before Ranka-san. You called me a little runt that wanted to take away your daughter." Honey said. Ranka put his hand on his cheek.

"Oh, you are still a little runt that is taking her away from me."Ranka said with a tight smile. Honey couldn't help but laugh. "But Kotoko would want you two to be together again. Also your mother misses you how you used to be."

Honey gave out a small laugh. "I don't think I'll ever be how I used to be. I'm still the same in some parts."

"And you're still a runt."Ranka said. Honey laughed a bit.

"That always makes me laugh."Honey said with a smile. The small flowers appeared around Honey which annoyed Ranka abit. "Even if it is an insult."

"You got a bit more cheeky too."Ranka said with a sigh. Honey shrugged. There was a faint knock on the door. Honey and Ranka turned around to see Mori was there." Oh, Takashi." Mori nodded his head.

"Takashi, what are you doing here? I was going to come in later."Honey said.

"I am not alone." Was all Mori said until there was a loud shout. Mori sighed and walked into the room.

"Haruhi. DADDY IS COM-ARGGH."Honey laughed nervously before looking at Ranka. Ranka looked at Honey blankly.

"Who was that?" Ranka asked. He gave Honey a blank expression which he knows too well.

"Um, that was Tama-chan. He's the president of our club." Honey said. Ranka narrowed his eyes.

"He sounds like a complete idiot."Ranka said with a scoff. Honey couldn't help but laugh.

'Sorry Tama-chan. It appears that Ranka-san hates you already.' Honey thought.

"Pardon, the intrusion." Kyoya said. Honey looked at the door to see the rest of the host club was there. They all wore their school uniform, since they just left school.

Tamaki had tears in his eyes, while the twins were snickering behind him. Ranka smiled brightly at the boys as they came in.

"Oh my, I never thought so many handsome boys would come to visit me."Ranka said with a big bright smile.

"Nice to meet you, I'm Ootori Kyoya."Kyoya said with a business smile. Kyoya pointed at Tamaki. "This is Suoh Tamaki, he's our club's president. The twins are Hitachiin Hikaru and Karou, it's nice to meet you."

"Oh, so polite. I'm Fujioka Ranka. Thank you so much for taking care of my daughter." Ranka said while holding out his hand. Kyoya took it and shook it firmly.

"It is an honor to have an excellent talent like Haruhi to be part of our club."Kyoya said with a big smile. " Haruhi must've told you about our club event coming up."

Ranka nodded his head. "Yes, She told me. She is going to be a Duchess. Oh I really wish to see that."He said with stars in his eyes.

"I'll be sure to send some pictures."Kyoya said. Honey could help but sigh.

'Kyo-chan is being Kyo-chan again.'Honey thought to himself.

"Miii… Miiii" Haruhi whispered in her sleep. Honey looked over to Haruhi and petted her head. "Mitsu-kun."She whispered. Honey felt his heart skip a bit as his hand froze. He could feel his face turning red.

He hasn't heard her call him that in years. Even if it was in her dreams, it still made him smile.

"That's the first time she said your nickname." Ranka said to Honey. Honey looked over to Ranka. His eyes got really big. "She always tried to say your name but she could never fully say it."

Honey looked at Haruhi, he had an overwhelming need to hug her but decided against it. She really needs to sleep after all.

"What is Ranka-san talking about?" Hikaru asked. Honey looked at Hikaru and then at Haruhi. Well, they will know eventually why not now.

"Hika-chan,Karo-chan, and Tama-chan, can you three go outside?"Honey asked the trio.

"Why?"Hikaru asked.

"I don't want any of you waking up Haru-chan."He said seriously. He walked out the room and the three followed.

"Why just us?" Karou asked. Honey sighed.

"Cause Kyo-chan and Takashi already know." Honey said. The three raised an eyebrow but they followed Honey anyway. Once out of the room, Ranka cleared his throat.

Kyoya and Takashi looked over to Ranka. "Mistukuni and Haruhi told me something very concerning. I really would like to know about the people that attacked my daughter."

"WHAT?" Tamaki yelled from top of his lungs. The twins shushed him.

He looked at the two in shock while Honey sighed. "How are you two not shocked?"

"We kinda figured." Hikaru said. Karou nodded his head. “Her bunny looked almost like Usa-chan. She also knows some form of self defense. And she said his name. Plus Honey-senpai is overprotective of her in the beginning."

Tamaki's eyes twitched. "And you didn't tell me?"

"Honey-senpai didn't say anything so we figured that he wanted to keep it a secret." Karou said.

"Then how come she didn't remember you?" Tamaki asked Honey.

"Something happened for her to forget about me. There was a time when remembering me will make her remember something else but she appeared to be better." Honey said

"How bad?" the twins asked. Honey frowned.

"I don't want to get into it."Honey said darkly. He noticed his lowerclassmen staring at him. He gave them a smile." I'm really not ready to talk about it yet. Heck, I haven't told Haru-chan yet."

"Yet." Tamaki asked.

"I'm planning to tell her when I'm ready to. It appears she is remembering or trying to remember me. I can't keep her in the dark forever." Honey said.

"What if remembering you will just hurt her again?" Hikaru asked.

Honey frowned and sighed. "Then I'll just get through it with her. I couldn't do it when I was eight. I was just as broken and traumatized as she was. She wasn't the only one that got affected by that incident. It still affects me on the worst days. Yet I want to be there for her. "Honey said with a sad smile. " I don't wanna run away from this, not this time."

The three stayed quiet and Honey sighed. Honey smiled big and wide. "Okay, now that we got that over with let's go back. Haru-chan's papa probably needs some rest. We should also take Haru-chan home as well."

Honey ran off leaving the three boys behind. Tamaki eyebrows furrowed.

The twins looked at each other worriedly. Tamaki frowned, watching Honey from a distance.

He doesn't know what to do in this situation.

"Take care of my daughter, Mitsukuni. Don't try anything fresh."Ranka threatened. Honey only stared at him. "Promise me."

"I won't do anything to Haru-chan that she won't like. Promise."Honey said as he held his hand up. Ranka only glared at him.

Takashi was carrying Haruhi while the host club was getting ready to leave the room. Haruhi was still asleep, occasionally muttering a few words.

"Also keep that idiot away from my daughter. I don't want her catching it's stupid." Ranka said. Tamaki felt a stab to his back. Tamaki looked at Ranka tearfully.

Honey only laughed. 

"Don't worry Ranka-san. Haruhi is much to smart to catch anyone stupid."Honey cheerfully said back. Ranka shrugged his shoulders. Once the host club had left the room, Tamaki looked at Honey.

"Honey-senpai, how did you get such a nice relationship with Ranka-san?"

Honey only laughed. " Ranka-san barely likes me. If anything, he only tolerates me for Haru-chan."

"Tolerates. You two seem to get along pretty well." Tamaki said. Honey chuckled.

"It seems like that, but when I was younger. He'll call me runt, sugar monster, hyper demon, thief." Honey lists out the names with his fingers.

"Thief?" The twins asked him.

"He thought I would steal Haruhi away. Mostly when it was time for her to go home. We would hide in the dojo for a long while until Haruhi talked me into taking her back to her parents. There were times she'll just go along with it." Honey said happily.

"You sound like you have a lot of happy memories." Karou said. Honey pushed the button to the elevator. Honey closed his eyes.

"They were happy memories." Honey muttered to himself.

Chapter Text

The last three weeks were a blur for her. It was nothing but dance lessons, etiquette lessons, studying, housework, hosting and dress fitting. It's a wonder she is able to visit her father at the hospital after school.

She was yawning a lot. Mostly when she thought no one was looking or when she was by herself. She also space out into a daydream or tip over.

She thought that she was in the clear.

Yet Honey caught her yawning. So much so, that he picked her up from her class one afternoon and dragged her to the school entrance. She looked at the young man in front of her. Holding both of their bunnies with a blank expression on his baby face.

Which reminded her, Honey wanted to say something to her for the last three weeks.

Everytime he tries he freezes up, gets interrupted by Tamaki or one of the twins(mostly Hikaru). When fails he will get so upset that he has to leave the room. Then comes back cold and distant, he'll be warm to her after but he always looked sad.

She could tell this was souring his mood. Right now, he looked fine. Not at all upset or angry.

'What is he doing?' She asked herself. "Honey-senpai, we have host club?"Haruhi said while walking out of the school.

"No we don't. Kyo-chan gave everyone the day off." Honey said.

"Since when?"Haruhi asked. They were in front of the driveway. He let go of her hand and pulled his phone from his pocket.

"Since now. He said that he can't have a sleepy Duchess tomorrow afternoon." Honey said while looking at his cellphone. Haruhi bite the inside of her cheek.

"I should at least see my father." Haruhi said to him. He looked at Haruhi for a second before looking at the driveway.

" Ranka-san said that you need to rest. You could see him after he comes from the hospital." Honey said to her. Haruhi groaned at him."You've been yawning all week and you look really sleepy. You were even tipping over most of the time. You need more than naps in my fort."

'I thought he wouldn't notice.' Haruhi thought to herself.

'Who are we kidding? He'll always notice.'a small voice echoed in her mind.

"I like sleeping in your fort though. It smells just like you." Haruhi said. She noticed that his face was a bit pink. Honey cleared his throat. "Honey-senpai, what's wrong?"

"You shouldn't say those things Haru-chan. " Honey said. He handed Haruhi her blue bunny and she took her. Haruhi hugged the bunny really close to her chest.

"How come? What's wrong with me saying those things?" Haruhi asked him.

"Because any other guy will misunderstand you."Honey said. Haruhi cocked her head. "Let's just get going, alright. This should give you enough time to do your homework and study. "

Haruhi watched the smaller host with lowered eyelids.

All the extra stuff is not the only reason why she hasn't been sleeping. Sure they contributed to it but It wasn't the only reason.

Mostly her dreams or well..her memories that kept her up. Some of them were pleasant enough but they were always really short and went on to the next one.

Like playing with a boy in the dojo. Reading a story to the same boy. Watching her father rant about some runt that wants to take her from him.

That last one made her laugh a bit. Yet she could never see the boy's face, it only becomes clearer with each dream. All she knows is that the boy's eyes were brown.

The other memories were very different. She has a hard time going back to sleep. She doesn't even remember the dreams so well since it always happens so fast. They moved like a speeding movie going  fast forward. It was enough to keep her up at night.

"Haru-chan, the limo is here."Honey called out to her. Haruhi snapped out her thoughts and shook her head. Honey looked at her with a pout. "Are you alright, Haru-chan?"

"I'm fine."Haruhi said quietly. Honey raised an eyebrow at her, she sighed. "I mean it. I'm fine, senpai."

"If you say so."Honey said. They entered the limo. The driver closed the door. He let her in first before following after her. With the door closed, Honey let go of her and held on to Usa-chan.

Haruhi placed her bunny on her lap and played with her ears.

She looked out the window and sighed. At least she gets to go home and get some rest.

This was not her home.

Haruhi could feel herself twitching while she stared at the house in front of her.

It was a big brown house with a big yard and trees. She noticed a swing on the tree which felt familiar to her. Also a garden that flickers on and off in her memories.

Despite that, she was still very much annoyed with this. She glared down at Honey who just smiled at her.

'Damn this rich bastard.'she thought.

" I just thought it would be better if you rest here. That way you don't have to worry about housework or cooking. " Honey said while he rocked on his heels.

"What's wrong with being home?" Haruhi asked.

"For one, no one will bother you here. It'll just be you, me, and some housekeepers." Honey said.

"This isn't your house?"Haruhi asked with a raised eyebrow.

" No, it's more like…..a guesthouse." Honey said. He gave a small warm smile. "For a very special guest."

"What happened to that special guest?" Haruhi asked with raised eyebrows. "Is it even alright to use their house?"

"It's fine."Honey said. His smile made her feel funny. "The special guest wouldn't mind. Now can you come inside with me? Please."

"Fine"she muttered while taking Honey's hand. Honey looked like he'd jump up and down at the spot.

At least it was better to see him in a happier mood than what he was like for the last three weeks

Honey led her to the house while she looked around the yard again. Flashes of little boys playing with her. Also playing in the dirt with her blond friend.

'I have been here before.'she thought to herself. She looked over to Honey who was leading her to the door.

'Who was his special guest?' She thought out of curiosity.

Once inside, Haruhi's eyes widened from the layout. The furniture looked brand new but it felt very familiar to her. She walked around the room as she remembered reading a book to someone. Also playing with bunnies or napping with each other.

Haruhi narrowed her eyebrows. If only she could see his face, if only it was a bit clearer.

"Oh my."a woman's voice broke her from her thoughts. Haruhi turned to her side to see an older woman with long gray hair and dark brown eyes. The woman looked like she was going to cry but she quickly collected herself." Excuse me, you just reminded me of someone. That's all."

"Hello, Yuki-san."Honey said. Yuki looked over to Honey. She bowed to him. "You really don't have to do that."He said with a smile.

"I know but you're still my employer despite not being the owner of this home."the woman said. Honey sighed.

Honey looked up at Haruhi. "Haru-chan, this is Yuki-san. She is one of the housekeepers. She worked here for a very long time, she knows this place like the back of her hand."

"It's nice to meet you, Yuki-san."Haruhi said. She bowed to the woman and slowly stood up.

She looked at the older woman. Like this place, she was also very familiar to her. Flashes of an older woman scolding the two of them. Also the woman taking care of them. It gave her a warm feeling.

"Haru-chan, are you alright?" Honey asked. Haruhi looked over to Honey. Looking at him oddly, he frowned. "You're crying."

Haruhi's eyes widened in surprise as she touched her face. She had tears running down her eyes. "That's unexpected." She whispered. The last time tears randomly fell out her eyes was when she saw Usa-chan.

However, last time she also had a headache too.

"I'm fine, I'm just remembering something." Haruhi said to Honey. Honey twisted his lips and rubbed his neck. " Honey-senpai."

Just then Honey's phone went off. He sighed.

"It's nothing. Yuki-san will take you to your room."Honey said. Haruhi nodded her head while Yuki took her hand gently. As they walked away, she couldn't help but think that his smile was forced. She looked back to see that Honey was talking on the phone.

She could tell something was making him laugh. Maybe that smile was all in her head.

"So how long have you and Mitsukuni-san known each other?" Yuki-san asked Haruhi.

"Three months so far." Haruhi said. She looked at the halls, each of them familiar to her. Everytime she sees something a new memory unlocks in her brain. "He was helping me out."

Yuki-san smiled. "He could be really kind sometimes. Despite the fact he could also be very cunning."

Haruhi laughed. " You could say that again. I didn't think he'd bring me here. All he said was that I needed to rest."Haruhi said with a laugh.

'Then again he was always like that.'a little girl's voice said in her head. Especially when he tricks us into reading bedtime stories to him. Or used to get extra treats from the maids and housekeepers. Just because he knew we don't like sweets so much.'

Haruhi blinked. She knew that voice, she knew it very well.

She didn't have time to think as Yuki-san opened the door to a room. Haruhi walked into the room and smiled.

Honey sighed heavily while ending the call. Tamaki had called demanding where he took 'his precious daughter.'. Honey didn't tell him and he's pretty such Kyoya isn't going to tell him.

Tamaki and the twins have been ruining his chances with telling Haruhi the truth for the last three weeks. They either dragged her away for dress fitting or invaded their conversations. Which really got him more in a pissy mood.

It was bad enough that he screws up his own chances of telling her. He doesn't need his three lowerclassmen stopping him with every chance they get.

'Telling those three was a mistake.' Honey thought while putting his phone away. He goes up the stairs so he could meet up with Yuki-san and Haruhi. Feeling like Tamaki's call already interrupted something very important.

She was crying again. He really didn't know if it was a good thing or a bad thing.

From what he could recall, Haruhi isn't really the type that cries without reason. She always had some control over her emotions and never let them get the best of her.

Unlike him, who is either very moody, easily upset and most of the time pouty.

What was that nickname Haruhi called him when they were younger? When he didn't get his way he would pout about it? She never joked with him when he actually cried. If anything, she didn't even seem to mind it.

Yet when he pouted, she always joked a bit about his mood.

He groaned. He wished he could remember.

Honey stopped when Yuki-san came towards him. He ran over to her. "Yuki-san, how is Haru-chan? Is Haru-chan alright? Is she upset? Did she tell you what was wrong with her?"

Yuki-san laughed and rested her hand on Honey's shoulder. "Calm down young master. She's fine. She just wanted to get out of her uniform into some clothes."

"Really?" Honey asked. Yuki-san nodded her head.

"Yes, really. Now go get changed. I'm pretty sure that you have training to do." Yuki-san said to him. Honey sighed and nodded his head

"Alright." Honey muttered before heading to his room. When he walked past Haruhi's room. He could hear her humming softly. He wanted to check on her but went against it.

If Yuki-san said that Haruhi was alright, then he really shouldn't worry.

He muttered to himself and continued to walk to his room.

"Do you know where Honey-senpai went too?" Haruhi asked as she found her way into the kitchen. Yuki-san looked up at Haruhi and smiled.

The girl was dressed in a loose pink sweater with light blue loose jeans. She had placed a plain pink headband on her head.

Yuki-san smiled at her warmly before going back to cooking.

"Mitsukuni-san is training in the dojo." Yuki-san said. Haruhi nodded her head. She was going to turn to leave but stopped for a minute. Haruhi turned her head. "It's downstairs, you have to go down the hallway, it's the room to your left."

"Thank you."Haruhi said. She left the kitchen.

She found the stairs quite easily and went down them. She can't help but feel nostalgic about this whole thing. Yet there were so many emotions going through her right now.

'Who knew this place would unlock so many things?' Haruhi thought as she stepped down the final step. She quietly looked around the hall and sighed. ' I remembered this hallway being a lot bigger.'

She walked down the hall, looking at each room. Remembering that some of them were laundry rooms, bathrooms, and some guest rooms.

She stopped when she heard Honey's voice echoed throughout the hall. She followed the source of his voice and stopped at the entrance. She peeked inside to see that he was fighting an invisible enemy.

The look of determination on his face caught her attention as he went for another attack. Haruhi crotched down and continued to watch him.

Now she's sure that she saw him do this before. Many times actually. Yet he was smaller, his face was a bit chubby and cuter.

She remembered that she'll watch her best friend practice karate. If she was here or at his house. He always goes against someone else or he'll go to fight on his own.

She also remembers him practicing with Mori as well.

'Ugh, this is going to be too much.' Haruhi thought to herself. She sighed before it hit her. She closed her eyes as the fog on the boy's face disappeared completely leaving with a younger version of her senior.

His laugh. His smile. His pouting. She really missed him.

Wait, Honey-senpai was her childhood friend.

The one she couldn't even remember.

That explained why he was so familiar to her. No wonder the boy in her dreams was so similar to him.

When he mentioned that he had a friend with her background. He was probably talking about her.

That will explain why he helped her so much.

Yet she didn't even remember him.

Haruhi froze.

Wait, why did she forget about him? Sure she got a head injury but she still could remember some parts of her childhood before the injury.

Like her mother's funeral, some parts of her starting school and other things.

Just not him. She couldn't remember him. Why is that? What happened?

"Are you alright Haru-chan?" Haruhi looked up. Her heart arched when she saw Honey standing in front of her. Looking down at her with concern in his eyes. Haruhi quickly checked to see if her face was wet.

It wasn't.

"I'm fine."Haruhi said quietly. She stood up to her feet. She noticed Honey was watching her closely. Looking at her face and then her body language. She remembered right away that he was a human lie detector.

She didn't need her memories of him to know that.

"If you say so."Honey said with a shrug. Haruhi felt a wave of relief when he didn't push any farther.

He probably wanted her to tell him when she was ready. Which probably made sense. She wasn't sure if she was ready to talk about this just yet. She was still processing this whole revelation and still wondering why she forgot about him.

Plus her feelings are coming in like a waterfall. So much is going on that it is pretty hard to keep up. She was sure that she would cry again if she dwells on this.

"So, why are you down here? I doubt it to watch me train."Honey stated. Haruhi snapped out her thoughts and looked at him.

Oh yeah, she wanted to ask him something. She forgot about that.

"Where are we?" Haruhi asked him. Honey raised an eyebrow at her. " I just want to know because I don't want to be late for classes tomorrow." Honey blinked before smiling at her. Flashes of that smile filled her mind and the feeling in the pit of her stomach.

The blond boy's blurry face was now completely clear. His face was much giving the same expression when he was up to no good.

He did something, didn't he.

"Well, Kyo-chan got you a free pass from all classes tomorrow. Just so you could get ready for the event."Honey said with a big smile. Haruhi groaned.

It wasn't him but he still knew. Sneaky bastards.

"You'll get ready here and then we'll head back to school tomorrow afternoon." Honey said cheerfully. " Kyoya will send in people to help get you ready for the event. You'll look just like a noble lady."

" Is all this really necessary?" Haruhi asked him. Honey nodded his head. "How? All I'm going to do is wear a dress, dance, eat and talk to people through this whole event. It is not actually real."

"But it creates an illusion." Honey said. He wagged his finger and with a hand on his hip. "The last thing you want is to break it. It is for our clients after all."

"It's a European style whodunit dinner party." Haruhi said flatly. " You guys treat it like we're going to a real thing."

"Well, it is part of the deal. " Honey said with a shrug. He walked into the dojo, Haruhi followed after him. " This is your first and last event so why not end this debt with a big party."

"Then it's back to how things used to be." Haruhi said while putting her hands behind her back.

That's right. She is mostly at the host club because of this debt. After her father is out and working again, she goes back to her usual life.

Without him.

"Well for you. Since  Haru-chan's papa is all better. I don't need to take care of your living expenses anymore. " Honey said without looking at her.

"Will this mean that you'll stop talking to me?" Haruhi asked automatically. Honey stopped and looked over his shoulder. His eyebrows furrowed in concern while she watched him.

She sounded childish for asking him like this, heck even now with all these emotions resurfacing. She's surprised that she could even ask him this clearly.

Especially when she feels so confused. About him and this whole thing.

"I'm not going to stop talking to you Haru-chan. You're too important to me." Honey said with a smile.

'If I'm so important why did you leave me? Why didn't you stay with me? Heck why did you avoid me for the two weeks when we saw each other again? 'Her bitter side questioned but she kept to herself. Maybe a childish side of her, that wanted those answers.

She took a deep breath.

"Host Club and training takes up most of your time."Haruhi said. She rubbed her arm and watched him."And we mostly are able to spend time together because of the host club."

Honey sighed. He walked over to her. "True but I can make time for you. We could always have lunch together. I could come over to your house."

"How can I believe that?" Haruhi whispered to him. Honey smiled. He pulled Haruhi's head down towards her and looked into her eyes. Haruhi felt her heart skip a beat. It's probably because of her resurfacing emotions. " You avoided me before."

"I know. That was a cowardly move."He said firmly. " I don't ever want to leave you again. Even if you don't want me around anymore, I'll try my best to be part of your life." Honey said firmly. He gave her a sad smile. " You're really important to me. The last time I let someone important to me go, I regretted it. I don't want to do that again. So I'm going to do my best to keep you in my life. Understand."

Haruhi smiled at him and nodded her head. "Alright, you better keep your word."

Honey nodded his head and smiled brightly at her. "Of course I'll keep my word. If I don't then I'll give up cake and sweets forever."

Haruhi laughed. Honey smiled.

"See, I made you laugh. I was getting worried for a minute." Honey said with a chuckle. Haruhi smiled while Honey let go of her head. Haruhi stood up straight up. " Is that all you need to know?"

Haruhi nodded her head. "Yes, that's all I need to know." She turned to leave. "I'll leave you to your training."

"Wait, Haru-chan." Honey called out. Haruhi stopped and looked over at Honey. She gave him a questioning stare. "Umm. Have you done all of your homework?"

"Yes, why are you asking?"Haruhi asked. She noticed that he was looking the other way and scratching his cheek a bit. He looked at her with big brown eyes and a small smile.

"Can we dance? You'll probably be dancing a lot with the host club members. So …."

"Alright." Haruhi said. She turned around and walked over to him. Honey smiled widely before taking her hands.

Honey chuckled. "We won't have any music this time through."

"It's alright. We don't need music." Haruhi whispered to him. Honey looked at Haruhi for a second before smiling at her warmly.

"Alright then."Honey said while he took her hands. They started to dance while they hummed a tune. They really didn't care about dancing skills this time around since this was purely for fun.

After a few missteps, the both of them tripped and fell to the floor. Haruhi found herself on top of Honey. Honey was laughing to himself while he ran his hands through his hair. "Honey-senpai."

"Nothing. This reminded me of something. That's all." Honey said while looking up at Haruhi. Haruhi could feel her face turn a bit warm. She quickly got off him and sat on the floor with her head down. Honey laughed some more before sitting up.

Haruhi peeked up at Honey who gave her a big smile. He looked more boyish than cute. Looking at her in such a way.

She gulped. "I should leave you to your training."

"Awwwww. Haru-chan."Honey complained.

"I'll see you at dinner." Haruhi said. She stood up to feet and quickly left the room. She quickly walked down the hall feeling his eyes on her back. She didn't want to turn to face him.

She needed her time alone. This was too much.

" No, let me go."a little Haruhi yelled. She was trying her best trying to get out of the man's grip.

"Shut up. You little brat." The man yelled yet she didn't listen to him. Instead she scratched, screamed, kicked and punched. Tears ran down her face, as she reached.

She was reaching for someone.

" I said SHUT UP."the man yelled.

She saw the person. The person she was reaching for, the person that she needed to get too. Yet it was so dark and rainy.

His hair was covered in blood. He wasn't moving. Why wasn't he moving? Why wasn't he moving?

He had to move.

"MITSUKUNI."She yelled.

Haruhi's eyes snapped open as She woke up. She quickly sat up and looked around her room. She was still at the guest house. She wasn't in an unknown dark place.

She was safe. She was safe.

But. Was he safe? Was he alive?

Haruhi grabbed Rini-chan and climbed off the bed. She quickly opened the door and saw Honey was already there. There he stood, with Usa-chan in his arms. Looking at her with concern is all over his face. "Are you alright, Haru-chan?"

'He is alive. He is alright and alive.' Haruhi thought. She took a deep breath. She reached over to touch his head. Trying to feel if he was real. Honey hummed from the sudden touch and leaned into her hand.

His head felt normal, minus a small scar in the back. Has that always been there? She couldn't remember what his head felt like anymore.

She stopped when Honey suddenly grabbed her wrist. He  pulled her hand gently away. He looked up at her and watched her.

"Do you wanna talk about it?" Honey asked her. Haruhi only watched him, she couldn't say anything. Her tongue felt like lead and her heart was beating so quickly that it might burst.

Her mind was all over the place, as well. She wanted to know what was real or not.

He felt real to her.

Honey gave her a small smile before he took her hand. "Do you want me to stay with you till you fall asleep?" Haruhi blinked as she slowly nodded her head.

"Stay."Haruhi managed to say that to him. Haruhi pulled him into the room and led him to the bed. Haruhi climbed onto the bed while Honey followed after her.

She lay on her side while Honey faced her. "Now go to sleep, Haru-chan. You have a long day. Okay."

"Okay."Haruhi said. Honey frowned at her. She wasn't going to sleep, instead she was scanning his face.

He's a lot older. He looked different but he was the same.

"I mean it, Haru-chan. I'm not going anywhere." He said while he stroked her cheek. Haruhi sighed and closed her eyes. She finally relaxed and yawned. " I'll never leave you again."

"Do you promise, Mitsu-kun?" She asked quietly. Honey blinked but gave her a small smile. She closed her eyes.

"I promise."

Chapter Text

"You look really pretty,Haru-chan." Honey said to her for what seemed like the tenth time. The both of them sat in the limo heading to school. Sitting really close together.

Honey had a small smile as Haruhi's lips were on a fine line.  

She wore a light blue ballgown dress with pink flower patterns. She wore a long dark brown wig that had a blue ribbon on the back of her head. She wore light make-up and was holding Rini-chan in her arms.

"Thanks."She said quietly. She mostly looked down at Rini-chan and touched the pink ribbons on her ears. The bunny mostly wore a pink little dress with red roses. She didn't notice the concerned look on Honey's face. 

The both of them had spent the whole morning together.

It wasn't really his fault since she didn't want him to leave her sight. She could feel herself get a slight panic when he wasn't around.She didn't know what came over her, the images of him laying bloody on the ground shook her. He appeared to want to ask her something

Yet he didn't seem to mind. He just pet her on the head and reassured that he was there. That he was alright.

It helped her a little but she just couldn't shake the feeling that she was missing something.

No matter how many times she told herself it was just a dream.

No matter how she told herself that he's alright.

That he's not hurt or bloody.

The feeling just won't light up even if it wasn't as bad as last night. But it is an oddly familiar and uncomfortable feeling.

'These feelings are going to be the death of me.' Haruhi thought to herself.

"Haru-chan."Honey started out. Haruhi looked at Honey with a deep frown.

He looked really nice in his light pink shirt, a cropped dark blue jacket with blue flower designs and dark blue tie. He also had on shorts and long knee socks. He also wore dark blue gloves that felt a bit silky.

She wondered why Kyoya had such a costume designed for Honey. Wasn’t he the club's loli shota type. Shouldn't he wear something more innocent and cute.

Heck, even Usa-chan was wearing a dark blue tie.

"W..what is it, senpai?" She asked him. He rested his head on Haruhi's shoulder. He gave her a boyish smile which made her heart skip.

Damn this feeling.

"After we leave this limo, I won't be able to be around you a lot" Honey told her quietly.

Haruhi nodded her head. She could feel a small panic rise in her.

She jumped up when she felt Honey touch her hand. "You need to relax, alright Haru-chan. Take a deep breath."He told her.

Haruhi nodded her head slowly. Haruhi took a deep breath.

"Breathe out."He said to her. Haruhi breathed out. "Again."He said calmly. Haruhi did it again as she squeezed Honey's hand. He squeezed her hand back. "Do you wanna talk about it?"

"No, not yet." Haruhi said quietly. Honey smiled at her.

"Okay, I won't pressure you. Just know that I'm there alright. Takashi will be there, Kyo-chan, Tama-chan, Hika-chan and Karo-chan. Nothing bad is going to happen to you." He said to her. He could feel her hand squeezed tighter. "Or me."

'How could he be so sure?' She asked herself.

"I could handle myself, alright Haru-chan."Honey whispered to her. Haruhi opened her eyes. He smiled at her. " If you're still worried then you could always call me. Alright. Kyo-chan set up a rest spot for the hosts. We'll meet there. Alright."

"Okay." Haruhi whispered.

"If you still don't feel any good then we could cancel the whole event." Honey said. Haruhi shook her head.

"Everyone spent so much time on it. They shouldn't cancel it because of me." Haruhi said. Honey frowned.

"Are you sure?"he asked her.

"I'm sure."Haruhi said to him.Honey smiled before he kissed her forehead.

The limo stopped and Honey pulled away from Haruhi, he still held her hand. Honey opened the door and gently helped her out the limo. The two were greeted by the rest of their friends. 

Honey smiled widely at his friends while he led Haruhi to them. "Hey everyone. You didn't have to meet us here." Honey said cheerfully. His aura was bursting with small flowers as Tamaki glared at him.

" You little imp. You took my daughter away from her loving family."Tamaki yelled. He pointed an accusing finger at Honey which made the older boy smile wider.

" She needed a break, Tama-chan. She didn't need everyone fussing over her all the time."Honey looked up at Haruhi."Right, Haru-chan."

Haruhi blinked  before she slowly nodded her head. She took a deep breath. She needed to keep it together. She shouldn't let that dream bother her so much.

No matter how real it felt to her.

"Right."She said with a nod. She smiled at him.

She looked at others. They were all dressed up in their outfits, Tamaki looked like a prince. Kyoya looked like he was some kind of secretary. The twins wore the same outfit but in different colors. Mori looked like he was a knight.

She gasped when felt Honey leading her to them. Honey looked at Tamaki and the twins. "Can't you take Haruhi inside please?"he asked the three.

"Honey-senpai. What about you?" Haruhi looked at Honey with a deep frown. He kissed her hand and smiled widely at her.

He peeked up at her. " I'll be right behind you. So don't worry."

Haruhi sighed. She let Tamaki and the twins lead her inside the building. She would look back at him for a second before looking forward. Once they were out of sight, Honey let out a long sigh.

" What's wrong?" Mori asked him. Honey looked up at Takashi. Honey furrowed his eyebrows before looking down.

"She had a nightmare last night. I heard her scream my name so I went to check on her. The time I got there she was already out of bed. She looked really happy to see me but she won't let me out of her sight." Honey said.

Mori and Kyoya looked at eachother. "There is a good chance that she's remembering what happened." Mori said. Honey bite the inside of his cheek. "It'll bring up old memories that you haven't dealt with."

Honey closed his eyes as flashes of an unconscious little girl hitting the floor. Also flashes bodies on the ground and blood surrounding them. He took a deep breath and opened his eyes. He clenched his fist and took a deep breath.

"I'll be fine." Honey said quietly.

" We could stop the event all together. Even though it may be costly."Kyoya said to Honey. Honey shook his head slowly.

"Haru-chan said that she'll be fine. I do think we should be cautious of her. She needs to be watched at all times."Honey said quietly.

" I'm already well prepared for that. The Duchess will mostly be sitting for most of the afternoon. She'll only be dancing with the hosts and she only talked to our clients. "Kyoya said.

Honey looked at Kyoya. " Doesn't she need to dance with the male guest?"

"Most of them came with a client. "Kyoya said to Honey. "Our guests also don't know that Haruhi is a girl. Which is why her role is so limited." Honey blinked. "All she has to do is talk to female guests. Give them clues and dance with us."

"Oh." Honey muttered. At least she won't dance with someone she isn't comfortable with. "I'm going to go see her. She is probably waiting." He didn't wait for a response and ran ahead.

" Do you think they'll be alright?"Kyoya asked. Mori nodded his head.

"They're both strong. We just need to be there for them."Mori said. He looked at Kyoya. "It'll be pretty hard if she isn't part of the host club anymore."

"I have a way. "Kyoya pushed his glasses to his face. He looked over to Mori. "Don't worry, it'll bring no harm to her. However, Honey-senpai will be very upset."

Mori only nodded his head.

--

Haruhi sighed while sitting on one of the sofas in the host club. "For the upteeth time. I said I was fine."Haruhi said while glaring at Tamaki. Tamaki's eyes got teary and wet. "Honey-senapi didn't do anything to me. All we did was dance and talk."

"Dance?Talk. Talk about what?" Tamaki asked her. He was getting too close to her and it was making her uncomfortable.

He wore a red uniform with many gold medals and a white sash with a bear and dog badges on it. His hair was combed back with some gels. He also had something on his uniform that looked like a royal emblem of some kind.

Haruhi automatically assumed that his role was some kind of royal.

"I don't think it's any of your business. Now back up." Haruhi said while moving away from him. Tamaki gets all teary again and goes to sulk in the corner. Muttering something like her being in a rebellious phase or something.

She sighed. She groaned even more when Hikaru and Karou sat next to her. When she finally got rid of one. Two more came in his place.

'All I want is a moment of peace.' Haruhi thought to herself.She glared at the twins which caused them raised eyebrows.

Both twins wore white button shirts and ties with fox keychains. However they wore different colored blazers. Hikaru wore a dark gray and Karou wore light gray. They also hand emblems on their blazers which were orange.

She had no idea what the twin roles could be.

"We just want to sit with our favorite person."Hikaru said. Haruhi tched.

"Don't be that way." Karou said.

"Just as long as you don't ask personal questions like, Tamaki-senpai."Haruhi said while playing with Rini-chan's ears. The twins just shrugged their shoulders. They placed their hands behind the sofa.

"Then what can we ask you?" Hikaru asked her.

"If not something personal."Karou said. Haruhi sighed.

"I don't know, how was our ride? Did I have fun? Anything along those lines." Haruhi said while she closed her eyes.

The twins looked at each other before grinning. They then looked over at her.

"Do you miss us?" They asked her. Haruhi blinked and sighed.

"No, not really." Haruhi said. The twins groaned. "What are you two supposed to be?"She asked them.

Twin sticked out their tongue at her. "We can't tell you that. "

"Why not?" Haruhi asked the two of them.

"To keep the mystery of course." The twins said at the same time.

"So it's just the same as usual for you guys." Haruhi stated. The twins nodded their heads. "When does the mystery part come in?"

"In the evening, the Perfect Dream gets stolen and that is when the real event begins."Hikaru said "It's during this time around that the mystery will start. More clues will pop up."

"The lights will go on and off, that will be the signal when the culprit takes the statue from the display." Hikaru said. He pointed to the two displays that were covered in different colors sheets.

"Of course it won't be the real statue won't be displayed." Karou said.

'Because I have to break the fake one. A message about my true marriage partner is inside it.'Haruhi thought. She sighed but smiled. 'Somehow it makes sense in this weird club.'

The twins got up, they helped Haruhi up from her seat. "The real one will be in the club room."

They led to the statue and removed one of the covers. Haruhi's eyes widened in surprise as she looked at the statue.

"It's pretty. Isn't it, Haru-chan?" Honey or Mitsukuni said in a cheerful voice. Younger Haruhi looked over to the blond haired boy with warm brown eyes. She then looks at the pink and blue statue of two children playing with enough other.

The details are really amazing and the colors are so pretty. Yet it was really blurry and she couldn't see most of the details.

"It is called the Perfect Play Date, it was inspired by another statue called the Perfect Dream. They have many statues like the perfect dream." Mitsukuni said to her. Haruhi raised an eyebrow at him.

"Don't statues have fancier names?" Haruhi asked. Mistukuni laughed.

"It does have a much longer and fancier name but I can't remember it." He said honestly. Haruhi sighed.

"Yet you could remember all kinds of cakes, sweets and all your stuffed animal's names." Haruhi said bluntly. Mitsukuni winced.He pouted at her. Haruhi could help but giggle.

"No fair, Haru-chan. I happen to like all these things. And the name is too long." Mitsukuni said with a pout. Haruhi smiled. She stood on her toes to pat his head. He wasn't much taller than her to begin with anyway.

"I'm sorry. It is a really pretty statue. I like it." Haruhi said with a big smile. Mitsukuni's eyes started to sparkle.

"Then do you want it?"He asked her cheerfully. Haruhi blinked at him. "We could keep it in your room at the guest house so you could see it."

"I don't know. It looks pretty expensive." Haruhi said.

"Don't worry, the Perfect Dream is way more expensive." Mitsukuni said while looking at the statue. "Beside……"

"Wow. It's really pretty." Honey's voice broke from her memories. She looked to see him walking over to her and staring at the statue. She smiled, his eyes still sparkled when it came to pretty or cute things. Honey noticed the second statue. "How come there's two of them?"

"One of them is fake."Karou said. Haruhi blinked and looked around her. The twins were standing next to her still, Hikaru was watching her with a worried glance.

Did she spaced out? Usually when she gets hidden memories she'll get a headache or she'll faint.

This was the first time she didn't get a headache, pass out or feel sick. It lessens as she remembers more and more.

'Was it because I know Honey is my childhood friend.Or is because of something else.'she thought to herself.

"Why do we have fake one?" Honey asked.

"I don't know. You could ask Kyoya but he won't say anything." Hikaru said. " All of our actions are kept a secret from each other. Even some of Haruhi's actions are unknown to us."

"Really." Honey muttered. He looked up at Haruhi. He wanted to ask but decided against it. She could tell he wanted to ask her something. Before she could even say anything. Kyoya interrupted.

He was mostly dressed in a dark coat that was really long. It almost looked like a cloak as he moved about. He also wore a tie and a clean white shirt. Had an unknown animal on pen, she couldn't tell.

Behind, Mori was dressed in a deep blue military uniform. It had a ton of metals and badges. He had a fake sword to his side and a single plate of armor. It was also a bunny but a brown bunny.

"Get ready everyone, the guests are arriving." Kyoya said to everyone. Tamaki stood up straight while fixing his tie and sash. As if he wasn't sulking in the corner.

"Yes, gentlemen. We will do our best for this event. Stay sharp and make our clients happy." Tamaki said loudly. Everyone cheered but Haruhi."Now let go. Our guests are waiting."

Haruhi sighed and looked at Honey. He looked up at her and smiled.

"You could always come back here if you really need a break. Alright."Honey said to her. Haruhi nodded her head before. "Just know that I'm always there, alright. I'm not going anywhere."

"I know." Haruhi whispered. Honey smiled at her before going to Mori. Haruhi sighed and looked at the statue in front of her. The fake one was wheeled away by some servants awhile ago.

'I really hope this goes smoothly.''She thought to herself before following the others.

Chapter Text

'This is so stressful.' Haruhi thought to herself. She stood by the pillar watching the guests entertain themselves with the event.

She tried to remember a time when she saw so many people at one place but nothing came up.

She probably wouldn't even remember everything from her early childhood. 

She was getting a headache but that was probably from being crowded by so many people. A lot of people were staring at her as if she was some kind of art piece that was put up for display. Some of the guests took pictures of her and screamed in delight.

She sighed. 'At least they're happy.'

She had spoken to many clients and smiled at them. Some even complimented how pretty she looked and how she was like a real Duchess. They commented on her posture, the way she spoke and many other things.

It was good to know all those lessons weren't for nothing. She could still hear Kyoya berating her about her matters.

'All these etiquette lessons for this one event. Seems kind of pointless.'she thought to herself. She looked around the room. 'When is the next time I make use of my etiquette lessons?Probably never.'

She noticed that Tamaki was dancing with one of the girls, talking to her and giving her a smile. The twins giving their 'brotherly love' act. Kyoya was nowhere to be seen.

She found Honey and Mori at one of the tables. Mori was helping Honey while serving him cake and cleaning his face. Honey was eating a cake and smiling at his client. It appeared that he was still doing his loli shota act. Yet something appeared to be different about it.

His smile appeared to be a bit darker and his eyes had dark mischief in them. He still did his usual role though.

'What is his role exactly?'Haruhi thought with a deep frown. She looked at the other, they were acting in their usual roles. Yet there is a small darkness to them. Maybe it's to create a red herring or something.

She really wished she read more mysteries.

" What are you thinking about Haruhi?" the twins asked at the same time. They put their arms around her shoulders which made them flinch. They pulled away from her quickly. "Haruhi."

Haruhi looked up at the twins with a deep frown. "Sorry, you just caught me by surprise. That's all." Haruhi said. "Why are you two here? Weren't you with your clients?"

" We needed a small break."Hikaru said while Karou nodded.

"It's a bit tiring this time around." Karou said. "We're not so used to getting dark with our act."

"Honey-senpai looked like he could do it so easily."Haruhi said while looking at Honey. 'A little too easily. Yeah there was a time he got dark when we were little but this is different.'

Hikaru shrugged his shoulders.

"He was always able to do that all the time."Karou said. "Kyoya sometimes gave him a much darker character than usual. Most of the clients love that Honey-senpai could be a little dark sometimes."

"Well, it makes sense but this darkness feels different."Haruhi said quietly to herself. She looked back at Honey's table with a small frown. She played with Rini-chan paws while she watched him. "Maybe it's because he grew up."

Hikaru and Karou tilted their heads at her. They somehow got in her way of vision. They leaned in closer to her. "What did you say?"they asked her.

"I was mostly talking to myself." Haruhi said, backing away from the twins. "Why do you two wanna know so badly?"

"We're just curious." they said at the same time. Haruhi blinked.

"You just seem out of it today." Hikaru said. Haruhi shrugged her shoulders. Hikaru frowned.

"You did appear to be really shaky today." Karou pointed out. Haruhi hummed.

"Sorry about that. I just have a lot on my mind." Haruhi said.

"So it wasn't something that Honey-senpai said?" Hikaru asked her. Haruhi blinked and looked over to Hikaru. Karou sighed.

"What do you mean by that?"she asked him. Hikaru blinked as he rubbed the back of his neck. 

"Well."Hikaru started out.

"Does it have something to do with the fact that you guys blocked Honey-senpai from saying something to me for the last three weeks?"she asked them. The twins flinched. Haruhi frowned.

" It could hurt you." Hikaru said. "The thing that he was going to tell you."

"How would you know that,Hikaru?" Haruhi asked him. Hikaru flinched while she stared at him. "How would you know that it could hurt me?"

Hikaru opened his mouth to speak but closed it. He rubbed the back of his neck and Haruhi sighed.

"I don't need you guys and Tamaki trying to protect me." Haruhi said sternly.

"But you don't understand, it could be bad." Hikaru agured back.

"I don't care if it's bad."Haruhi said firmly. She glared up at Hikaru, she hugged Rini-chan close to her chest." I don't care if I get sick or if it changes things. I have the right to know what he wanted to tell me. You, Karou and Tamaki-senpai should never butted in."

Hikaru looked the other way while his face turned a bit red. Karou decided to cut in and moved in front of Hikaru.

"We're sorry Haruhi. We were acting selfishly and didn't really think about how you would feel." Karou said. Haruhi sighed

"Just don't do it again." Haruhi said. 

She looked over to Tamaki who was hiding behind a nearby pillar. His eyes looked all teary eyed and sad. She shook her head and looked at the twins again.

"I know you want to watch out for me but you don't need to protect me from Honey-senpai. He'll never hurt me. Even if he does it's usually not on purpose."

Hikaru was going to argue back but Tamaki decided to cut in. "Now everyone, let's not argue among the guests."Tamaki said to the three.

Haruhi blinked and looked around. Some of the guests were watching them. Haruhi sighed. 

Hikaru closed his mouth. Tamaki went over to Haruhi and took her hand. He kissed her hand and gave her a smile. "Let's talk somewhere more private."

Haruhi sighed and nodded her head. "Alright." Haruhi said. Haruhi pulled her away from Tamaki's grip. She followed Tamaki out to the hall.

"Why did you cut in like that?" Hikaru asked his twin. Karou sighed.

"Because she has a point. Honey-senpai only told us because he didn't want to keep us in the dark. Especially when it comes to their past."Karou said. "I didn't think it was right to block him that way."

Hikaru sighed. " You're only saying that because she scolded us." Karou glared at his brother and crossed his arms.

" I've been telling you this was a bad idea at the beginning."Karou said to him. Hikaru sighed. "Heck, I've been saying that it's a bad idea every time. We should be lucky, it's just Haruhi scolding us."

"Let's just go." Hikaru said while they headed back to their clients. Karou sighed and followed his brother.

"I am very sorry."Tamaki bowed in front of Haruhi. She blinked in surprise from Tamaki's actions. " I selfishly got involved in something that didn't have anything to do with me. I didn't think about your feelings or Honey-senpai. "

The two were standing at the balcony in the late afternoon. Haruhi watched him,

"It's alright Tamaki-senpai." Haruhi said to him. "You don't have to bow to me."

"No, I have too. I did something very terrible to my friends due to my selfish reason. I only thought I was keeping you from getting hurt but ended up hurting others. " Tamaki said. Haruhi sighed.

" It's alright. It was a very selfish thing to do but you mean well. " Haruhi said to him. Tamaki looked up at Haruhi, he looked up with tears.

"Haruhi."He cried out. His eyes got all wet and teary. It looked like he was going to hug her. Haruhi took a step from him. He looked heartbroken when she stepped back from him. "Why would you step away from daddy?"

"I don't want you hugging me." Haruhi said bluntly. She could see the heartbreak in his eyes. "Is there another reason why you called me out here besides apologizing?"

Tamaki quickly perked up and smiled at Haruhi. He rubbed the back of his neck and looked away from her. "Oh, I wanted to ask you something."

"What is it?"Haruhi cocked her head  while looking at him. Tamaki's face turned red. She raised an eyebrow at him. "Senpai, are you alright?" Tamaki looked away from her before while covering his face. Haruhi raised an eyebrow at him.

"Sorry, I just…ummm."He was stuttering which wasn't the norm for him. He looked over Haruhi and sighed. " Honey-senpai said that this is your first and last event."

Haruhi nodded her head. She smiled sadly while she looked down at Rini-chan. " After this my life will be back to normal." Haruhi was quiet for a few minutes before looking over to the tea party."Well, almost normal."

"Can we still be friends?" Tamaki asked her quickly. Haruhi quickly looked at Tamaki. She noticed that he started to knit his fingers together and was looking down shyly. "Is that alright with you?"

"Sure, I want to be friends with all of you." Haruhi said to him. Tamaki peeked up at Haruhi to see that she was smiling at him. She placed her index finger on chin. "Even though it will be really hard to stay in touch with all of you. I do know I want to keep in touch with Honey-senpai and Mori-senpai. It won't be a problem to talk to Hikaru and Karou. If Hikaru isn't being a jerk."

Tamaki smiled at her. "Hikaru isn't used to talking about his feelings. Karou and Hikaru have been eachother world their whole life. So he is not really used to expressing his feelings to others."

"Really, how long have you known the twins?"She asked him.

"Since junior high, I have known Honey-senpai and Mori-senpai since their first year." Tamaki said. Haruhi cocked her  head to the side. "Of course during that time he gave up on cute things and cakes."

Haruhi flinched before looking up at Tamaki. "He did?"she asked warily. A part of her sort hurt from hearing that.

" He was mostly to focus on martial arts and to be the Haniozura heir. But he eventually started embracing who he was again and mostly spent his time in the host club." Tamaki said quickly. Haruhi sighed. "Yet there are still some parts of him that he holds back. He is not part of the karate club but he does go there when he needs to vent or take his anger out."

"I noticed."Haruhi said while looking at Honey through the window.

"I wanted to help open up his heart but he appeared to have it guarded." Tamaki said. " That's until you came along."

Haruhi looked at Tamaki. She furrowed her eyebrows at him. "What about me?

Tamaki looked like he wanted to say something else but he shook his head. "He's appeared to open up more since he met you. He appeared to be a lot cheerful outside of hosting."

Haruhi could feel her heart skip a bit.Haruhi giggled. " Funny, I thought he did that for me." She looked at Honey with lowered eyes and a warm smile. She noticed that Honey was dancing with one of his clients. Laughing and having fun. "He appeared to ease any panicked feeling I have for a very long time. The funny thing is that I thought it was normal. I don't wanna lose him."

'Not again.' Haruhi thought to herself.

"So may I have this dance, dear Duchess?" Tamaki asked while bowing to her. Haruhi blinked before nodding at her.

"Sure."She said. She put Rini-chan in her light blue purse. He held her hand out. 

Tamaki took her hand gently and led her back to the dance floor. Haruhi followed Tamaki's lead, not looking at her feet like she did in practices.

"You improved, Haruhi."Tamaki said with a smile. Haruhi smiled in return.

"I really hope so. All that dancing really hurt my feet. Kyoya-senpai even said I greatly improved, even though he criticized my speed a bit."Haruhi said. Haruhi looked at Honey who was watching them from his table. " I would really want to dance with Honey-senpai too."

"It can't be too bad dancing with me." Tamaki said with a smile.

"No, it's alright dancing with you. It's..just"Haruhi trailed off. She looked up at Tamaki and sighed. "I don't know. At least not yet."

" It's alright."Tamaki said with a smile. The music ended and they moved apart. "Thank you for the dance, dear duchess."

"You're welcome."Haruhi said to him with a bow. Haruhi stood up straight. "I should go and take that break."

"I could come with you."Tamaki said. Haruhi shook her head.

"No, you don't have to, I want to be on my own for a bit.." Haruhi said to him. Tamaki nodded while Haruhi walked away. She let out a sigh and walked to the hallway.

She talked to a few clients before waving at them. She turned left and continued to walk down the hall.

She entered the room and closed the door. She sighed before looking around the music room. It was getting dark so she quickly looked for the lights. The lights flickered on once she found the switch.

She sighed to her and looked at the room. She spotted the statue and stared at it for a few minutes. Once she was close enough to it, looked at it very closely.

'It really does look pretty.'She thought to herself. Haruhi was tempted to touch it but decided against it. Instead she just looked at the statue again. There were some similarities to the statue that she vaguely remembered from her childhood.

However the Perfect Play Date was smaller and this was bigger.The Perfect Date also had bunnies instead of children. 

A lot bigger and probably a lot heavier too.

The sound of movement made her jump. She looked around the room. She frowned when she didn't notice anyone in the room. She backed away, accidentally hitting the cart.

The cart moved and the statue shook causing her to look over her shoulder. She was going to reach to stop it but the statue stopped shaking. She let out a sigh of relief when didn't move any farther.

That would've been trouble if she broke the statue.

"How much is this thing worth again?"She asked herself.

"10 million yen." A voice said behind her. Haruhi jumped up and quickly turned around.

Haruhi backed in the cart while she stared at the unknown guest behind her.

She had never seen him before and he wasn't dressed like any of the guests. In fact he was dressed in black clothing and his face was covered. He looked really big as well.

"No one was supposed to be here. Just the hosts." Haruhi said while backing away. The man scoffed at her.

"I just got lost." He said lamely. He got closer to her. Haruhi glared at him.

"You're not dressed like one of the guests."Haruhi said. She bumped into the cart, causing it to rattle. She noticed the man tensed.

"You bitch. You're going to break it."the man growled. Haruhi jumped. He was going to reach her but she backed into the cart much harder.

She didn't register the glass breaking. She did feel the man coming after her. He was going to grab her again but she got out of grip.

"You little bitch."He barked. Haruhi ran to the door.

"Get back here." The man yelled. Haruhi grabbed the door knob and quickly opened it.

She stopped when she saw Honey was reaching for the door knob. He noticed the look on her face before looking behind her. The man had frozen in his spot. He looked at the man blankly before looking up at Haruhi.

"Haru-chan, is he a friend of yours?" He asked her. Haruhi shook her head quickly.

"N..no."She said quickly. Honey took her hand and leaned her behind him.

"Call Kyo-chan, alright." He told her. Haruhi nodded her head and reached into her bag to get her phone. She was shaking but she quickly sent the message.

The sound of pain reached her ears. She froze before slowly looking up.

Honey had taken down the man in an instant. He was sitting on the man's back, twisting his arm. Her eyes widened in pure shock.

'I only looked down for a second. When did he get so fast?'Haruhi thought. She quickly remembered all the time of him practicing with his father and the other students. All the time he was able to take them easily and instantly. She was even surprised then too.

She couldn't help but smile. 'Of course he got faster. Of course he's gotten stronger. It's been nine years, I'd be more worried if he didn't.'

"Haru-chan, did you text Kyo-chan?" Honey yelled out. His voice sounded a lot huskier which made her flinched.

'He never talked like that.'she thought to herself.

"Yes, I did."She said while walking towards him. The man yelled out in pain while Honey twisted his arm. She backed away from them a bit.

"What are you here for?"Honey barked.

"I was just going to steal that statue."the man yelled out. Honey raised an eyebrow at him. "But that bitc-AHHHHHHHH."

"Call her that again, you'll lose your arm."Honey said darkly. Haruhi clenched on the hems of her dress.

His eyes looked cold and dark. Their usual warmth was long gone.

"Now talk." Honey said. "No bad names or any bad words. No lies either. Why is it broken?" All the man did was cry which just annoyed Honey more. He looked like he'd break the man's arm too.

Poor bastard. 

'Broken?'Haruhi thought to herself. She looked at the cart and noticed the broken statue. Her stomach turned into stone as her face turned white.

"I accidentally broke the statue." Honey blinked and looked up at Haruhi. Haruhi sneakily turned to look at Honey. Her eye was twitching and she was also shaking.

"What?" Honey said. Haruhi gulped.

"..I.. I was just looking at it and he scared me. I think I knocked it over trying to get away from him." She looked at the broken statue and cringed inside. 'I really don't wanna think about that.'

"Really now. I didn't expect you to be so honest." Kyoya said. Haruhi's eyes widened while she turned to look at Kyoya. There was a dangerous gleam on his glasses and smirk on his lips.

'I got a bad feeling about this.'She thought to herself.

Chapter Text

The event still went on like nothing had ever happened. Of course they have to improvise a bit but it worked out.

After the man had told Honey and Kyoya his employer name. Honey and Kyoya looked like they'd kill someone.

Haruhi didn't get a chance to hear who was. Both Honey and Kyoya kept it to themselves. 

After the man confessed, Honey suggested that they punish the man.Which led to the poor bastard hanging upside down from the ceiling. His face turned red and tears dripped on the floor.

They didn't mention the fact that she broke the statue. 

All Kyoya said about it was they needed to talk after the event. From the gleam of his glasses and the smirk on his face, it probably won't be good for her.

She mostly danced with the host club members minus Honey and talked to clients up till the end. The mystery has been solved which surprised everyone who the thief was. (It was Kyoya by the way.) Yet the mystery of the Duchess's fiancee was still left in the dark.

Apparently the fake Perfect Dream was stolen and no one knew who took it. Which made Kyoya believe that this man didn't come alone.

'It makes sense. That thing looked like it weighed a ton anyway.'Haruhi thought. She opened the door to the club room and sighed.

After all the guests went home and the host club went off somewhere to talk about her fate. She decided to head back to the clubroom. She sat on the sofa in the music room after all the guests left. She was exhausted to say the least. She looked at the empty space where the Perfect Dream used to be.

She groaned.

'I want to forget about that.' Haruhi thought. She sighed and closed her eyes. 'What am I going to do?'

The sound of the door opening made her jump up. She looked over to it. She noticed that Honey walked with Usa-chan in his arms. He had a deep pout on his face which would've made her giggle if it wasn't for the situation.

"Honey-senpai." Haruhi started out. Honey sighed and took a seat next to her. "What's wrong?"

"Haru-chan, would you be mad at me if I paid for the broken statue?" He asked. 

"Well, yes. You're not the one that broke it. I did. Even if it was an accident." Haruhi said. Honey groaned. She narrowed her eyes at him. "Don't tell me you bailed me out again."

"I didn't."Honey muttered. Haruhi let out a sigh of relief. "I wanted too."

Haruhi looked at him blankly. 

"Then I'll be in debt with you again and I don't want that." Haruhi said. Honey frowned and looked the other way.

"But now you're in another debt. A really big one that will take much longer to pay off." Honey explained to her. Haruhi's eyes widened. "Much longer than the debt you have with me."

"How much?" She asked him. Honey sighed. Her eyes twitched. "Mitsukuni-kun tell me, how much do I have to pay off." Haruhi said to him.

Honey blinked and looked at her oddly.  "Huh." Haruhi's eye twitched 

"I asked how much I have to pay off?" She asked him.

"Oh." Honey scratched the side of his cheek. "You owe the host club 10 million yen." Haruhi's eyes widened at his words. He sighed and rubbed the side of his neck.

"10 million yen."Haruhi said loudly. Honey nodded his head.

"Yeah, it's really a big debt. You also have to do extra chores around the club to help make up for it. Kyo-chan also said if you want this debt to get paid off you have to have at least two hundred clients to request it for you." He muttered.

Haruhi blinked.

"Wait, I have to pay it off by working in the host club?" Haruhi asked him. Honey nodded his head.

"Where else? Probably to the point you graduate." Honey said. She watched him. He looked really annoyed about the whole thing. "You also have to join all events, trips, and promotions."

"That doesn't sound too bad."Haruhi said automatically. Honey stopped talking and looked at Haruhi. Honey raised an eyebrow at her. She smiled at him. "At least we'll see each other more. Unless you don't wanna see me everyday."

"Oh Haru-chan." He yelled. He tackled her into a hug. Haruhi gasped but she hugged him in return. She giggled as  he nuzzled against her chest. "Why do you have to say that? You're probably going to be stuck paying the host club for the rest of your school years. Maybe even your life."

Haruhi could feel her right eye twitch at the statement. 

"Because it's true. The whole situation isn't ideal but we get to spend time together. Even if I have this enormous debt on my head."Haruhi added bitterly. Honey laughed and as she stroked his head. She looked at Honey."Was that why you were pouting earlier?"

"Huh." Honey asked.

" You were pouting. Something upset you."Haruhi said. Honey blinked and sighed.

"That was part of the reason." Honey said. He looked up at her. His chin on her chest.  "Kyo-chan planned this from the beginning. You are supposed to break the fake one. "Honey said." He was going to have you in debt for 8 million yen." Haruhi blinked at Honey.

'That had to be the trickiest thing someone had ever done to me.'She thought to herself. Her eyes narrowed and Honey laughed nervously.

"Why?" Haruhi asked him.

"Too keep you around." He said. He finally noticed their position and gulped. He turned a bit red and climbed off her. Haruhi frowned but she sat up. He stayed really close to her though. "In the most permanent way possible. " He looked over to a corner and glared at it.

"Why would he wanna keep me around? I understand you, the twins, Tamaki-senpai and Mori-senpai but not him." Haruhi said. Honey laughed. Haruhi raised an eyebrow at him.

"It's a mystery, Haru-chan." Honey took Haruhi's hands and kissed them. Haruhi could feel her face becoming hot from the contact. His voice sounded a little deeper and his warm brown eyes looked at dark brown one."I don't like how it happened but I'm glad you're not leaving."

Haruhi smiled. 'Yes, there are some parts of him that have changed. He is still the same person, in some ways.' She thought while watching him.

She missed out for nine years of his life. She doesn't ever want to be away from him again.

"So now what?" Haruhi asked him. Honey blinked and smiled at her.

"We go back to the guest house." Honey said. He got up from the sofa. He pulled her up from her seat, he led her to the exit. She followed after him without. " Then tomorrow we will pick up your dad and you go home."

Haruhi looked down at Honey before smiling at him. "Honey-senpai."

"Mmmmm."Honey answered while walking down the hall. She wanted to ask him, so she bit her lips.

"Was there something you wanted to tell me?" Haruhi asked him. Honey laughed.

"I do but it could wait." Honey hummed.

Haruhi frowned at him and squeezed his hand. " I don't think it could wait."

"How come?" Honey asked while they walked down the hall.

"Because I remembered you."Honey also stopped.  "Also our childhood."He looked over to her. 

"What did you say, Haru-chan?" Honey asked her quietly. Haruhi didn't say anything. Instead she held his eyes for a long time before he laughed. " Really?"

Haruhi nodded her head. "Yes, I remembered you, since yesterday. I'm only getting flashes of memories and recalling small things." Haruhi explained.

"So not everything."Honey said quietly to himself. Haruhi blinked at him. She felt his hold on her hand tighten. He looked like had a ton of questions he wanted to ask but he looked away. Instead he just led her down the hall without saying a word.

"Are you sure it was the Hanami family?"Tamaki asked Kyoya. Kyoya only sighed and nodded his head.

"That's what the thief said. I'm sure why they would want the statue. It's probably why Hime was in our club in first place." Kyoya said while he wrote down his notes. He looked up at Tamaki. "It's just bad luck on their part that she ended up obsessed over Honey-senpai."

Tamaki frowned while they looked at the screen. The rest of the hosts were in the security room, watching the camera. They mostly were watching the music room. Watching both Honey and Haruhi talk to each other. There was some sound but Mori had them mute it after Honey told Haruhi about her new debt.

" So they wanted the Perfect Dream from the very beginning?" Hikaru asked. They watched Honey and Haruhi walking down the halls. Honey had taken off his jacket and gave it to Haruhi. "Why? It's just a statute. Not special about it. "

"They're probably looking for a certain statue. My sources said that they looked for many copies, replicates and anything that's inspired by the Perfect Dream."Kyoya said. "We have no idea why they would want the statues. Not yet at least."

"There was nothing special about the Perfect Dream after Haruhi broke it. " Mori said. His eyes were mostly on the screen as he watched Haruhi and Honey stand by the driveway. They didn't appear to be talking to each other. Honey was looking away from her and Haruhi appeared to be watching him. "Just glass."

"What about the fake one?"Tamaki asked Kyoya. "What will they do once they find out the one they took was a fake?"

"Who knows, I'll have to keep a close eye on the Hanami family." Kyoya said. He said while he stood up from his seat. He watched as Haruhi and Honey went into the limo. It drove away and he sighed. "Till then we have a trip to plan."

"What do you remember?"Honey asked her. His voice sounded a bit wary and he didn't look at her. Instead, he was still processing what she told him.

Both of them were sitting really close. Honey never let go of her hand as he looked out the window. Usa-chan was on his lap, Rini still in Haruhi's bag. 

"I remembered a lot of things. I remember the karate practices, the time we would run away from my dad to hide in the dojo, and other things. They mostly flashes and they really short through. I couldn't hold on to them for too long." Haruhi answered him. "This all feels surreal to me."

Honey gently squeezed her hand.

"I have longer memories but that was before I remembered you."Haruhi whispered. Honey looked over to Haruhi. She was looking the other way.

"What are they?"he asked her. Haruhi looked at him and shook her head. Her face was a bit red which got him curious. He frowned deeply. "You're not going to tell me. Why?"

" Because it…not really important right now. It was really childish. You probably won't remember." Haruhi said flatly. Honey frowned. She probably noticed the look on his face and sighed. "I'll tell you a bit right now. Maybe later."

"Really? You promise?" Honey asked her. Haruhi nodded her head. "Is it a bad memory?"

"No, it's a good memory." Haruhi said quietly. " A lot of my memories have been good memories."

"What about your nightmare? Was that a memory?"he asked her. Haruhi blinked and shrugged her shoulders. She noticed his eyes narrowed. She bit her lips. 

"I don't know. There was so much going on and it happened so fast." Haruhi explained to him. Honey frowned. "I'm already dealing with my other memories, I really don't wanna think about that nightmare at the moment."

Honey gulped. "We could get a therapist. To help you process this whole thing."

"Maybe. I don't have the money for it."Haruhi said. She noticed the determined look on Honey's face. " No. You are not going to pay for a therapist."

"It's better to get a doctor now then later. It makes things easier for you in the long run." Honey said to her. Haruhi opened her mouth to argue but closed her mouth. "So yes, I am getting you a therapist if any of your memories cause problems for you. You just have to tell me."

Haruhi sighed. "Fine." Honey smiled at her. She looked at Honey for a long while before asking. " Do you know something? I get the feeling it's more than my memories coming back."

"I…I do. I just don't want to know what will happen if I tell you." Honey said to her. His smile had falter which she took notice of. Haruhi frowned.

Haruhi sighed and yawned. "Sleepy Haru-chan."Haruhi nodded her head. Honey was going to look for a pillow but stopped when she leaned on his shoulder. He frowned."Haru-chan. I don't think that's very comfortable."

For one, he was shorter than her now. It was okay when they were kids but now she could get a back ache. 

"I don't care. I missed your scent."Haruhi said. Honey couldn't help but laugh. "What's wrong?"

"You really shouldn't say things like that. Any other guy will misunderstand you." Honey said. Haruhi hummed. He wrapped his arm around her waist which made her sigh.

"But you're not just any guy." Haruhi whispered.

" I'm not the same little boy anymore though."Honey said to her. Haruhi hummed.

"You still could be a sour puss sometimes. " Haruhi whispered. Honey flinched.

'That's it. That's what she always calls him.''Honey thought with a sigh.

"I also know you're not a little boy anymore."Haruhi trailed off as she went to sleep. "I just missed you."

Honey blinked and smiled. He kissed her forehead. " I missed you too."He said quietly to her.

Chapter Text

"Hi Ranka-san."Honey said in a cheerful voice.

Ranka can't help but twitch as he notices the small flowers surrounding the young man's aura. 

He was holding his pink bunny in his arms. He was dressed in a white shirt  and pink sweater vest. Along with some dark pants and sneakers. 

He looked over to his daughter, she didn't really have much of an expression. He could see her blue bunny peeking from her bag. She was dressed in a long sleeve sailor outfit with long baggy jeans and mary janes. She puts some pins in her hair as well. 

Then he looked at their hands. He bit the inside of his cheek.

They were holding hands.

He was sure it was innocent enough. 

His daughter doesn't really think of it as a big deal. Honey had always pulled her along with him when they were younger. He always takes someone's hand and leads them around. That's how the young man operated with everyone. He does it for Mori and probably all his friends. 

Yet Ranka gets this very uneasy feeling when he sees it. He always just wanted to pull them apart. Get in between the two so they won't be so close.

Ranka inwardly sighed. 

Who knew his old dislike for the boy could still be alive and well? Maybe it's his overprotectiveness as a father or losing the one thing he had. Maybe there was a time the runt always caused him so much grief.

Either way. He didn't like it. 

"You two didn't have to come pick me up." Ranka said as he place a hand on his cheek. He had put his hair in a ponytail. He wore a simple shirt and some jeans. He wasn't really in the mood to put effort in his appearance. He was leaving the hospital after all. "I could've gone home on my own."

"Dad, you've been in here for at least five months. "Haruhi said. She had let go of Honey's hand and went over to help her father. Honey followed after her. "You need someone with you."

Honey nodded his head in agreement. She makes a good point. 

He can't have his child worried about him. 

"Fine. Mitsukuni-kun is carrying my bag." Ranka said while handing Honey his bag. Honey laughed a bit and handed Usa-chan to Haruhi. He took the bag from Ranka-san, which wasn't heavy for him.  Ranka took his daughter's hand and pulled her close to him.  "Haruhi you stick to me. Tell me about the host club event. And I mean everything. No leaving any details." He asked with a smile.

"Alright." She said. They walked to the reception desk as Haruhi talked about the event. Ranka signed the release forms, then they walked to the elevator.

Haruhi mostly talked about important events. She talked about how big the ballroom was and the amount of food that was there. Ranka would ask some questions and Haruhi would answer them.

She did mention some things that caught his attention like the guest house, Honey taking a thief down, and that she was now in debt for breaking a statue.

"You seem to be very calm about that." Ranka said. The three of them were now in Honey's limo, on their way home. Ranka sat by the window as Haruhi sat in the middle. Honey was looking out the other window. Trying to appear nonclancet but he knew the boy was listening.

Every now and then Honey clenches his fist if Haruhi says something that involves the debt or the thief. 

"Oh, I'm just going to pay it off by continuing being a host. I have extra responsibilities as well so it'll probably be a bit different." Haruhi said while she thought about it. " Also I get to spend more time with Honey-senpai and the others, so it's not going to be too bad. Just as long as my debt doesn't get any higher."

Ranka smiled. Ranka peeked over to Honey. " So, Mitsukuni-san. Whatever happened to the man that came after my daughter?"

Honey looked over to Ranka. He thought about it for a few seconds before smiling. "Kyo-chan handled that one. Let's just say he'll never show his face again."He said cheerfully.

Ranka sighed as Haruhi looked exhausted.

"It's bad enough you made him cry and hang him upside down from the ceiling for a long period of time. What more can you guys do to him?" Haruhi asked him.

"Plenty." Honey said with a big grin. Haruhi sighed. "He insulted you and was going to hurt you. Therefore he must be punished."

Haruhi sighed, deciding not to argue with him. " Fine." Honey smiled at her.

"Things could be worse for him. He's probably still alive." Honey said.

"I find that hard to believe. " Haruhi retorted.

Honey hummed. " You're probably right to feel that way."

"What do you mean by probably?" Haruhi asked. Honey just smiled at her. " You know what, I don't wanna know."

Ranka sighed. 

The little runt personality gotten a bit more demented these last nine years. There were times he would get dark but it would quickly disappear in a matter of seconds.

He wasn't sure if Haruhi ever noticed it. It was one of the reasons he wanted to keep him away from her when they were little.

'Is it really wise to leave my daughter under this boy's protection.'He asked himself.

The limo stopped and Ranka got out of the limo while Haruhi and Honey followed after him. Honey was still carrying Ranka's bag as they walked to the apartment. Haruhi unlocked the door and they all went inside. They took off their shoes and headed to the living room.

Honey took a seat by the kotatsu along with Ranka.

"So, Mitsukuni-san, are you staying long?" Ranka asked. Honey looked at Ranka and smiled. Haruhi goes to put everything away while they talk. 

" Probably until dinner. After that I'll be going home. Takashi is also coming too." Honey said to Ranka. He smiled at him. His sweet cheerful voice made Ranka sighed. "Haru-chan said that it'll be alright. I hope you don't mind."

"No. No. I don't mind."Ranka said. He waved his hand up and down. "We'll love to have you for dinner. I'm just concerned that your family will miss you."

"My parents are on a business trip and my brother doesn't have dinner with me." Honey chimed. "So everything is fine."

Ranka inwardly groaned.

"Do Chika still hate you?" Haruhi asked him. Honey blinked and looked at Haruhi. He laughed and nodded his head. "I thought he'll grow out of that.He was just a baby at the time. "

Ranka blinked. What did she mean by still?

"Well, it doesn't help that I still like cute things and I beat him every time." Honey said with a thought. Haruhi sighed. "He calls me an alien now and Satoshi watches over him."

Haruhi raised an eyebrow at him. " Why does he call you an alien?"she asked. Honey shrugged.

"There's a ton of reasons. I think I just freaked him out." Honey said to her.

"Haruhi, how did you know about Mitsukuni-san's little brother?" Ranka asked her. Haruhi looked at her father as she placed Rini-chan on the dresser.

"I remember him, just barely."She said matter of factly. Ranka's eyes widened. "I do remember some parts of my childhood. Also I have longer memories but not many. I'll still processing this whole thing after all."

"Were you going to tell me?" Ranka asked. Haruhi blinked and nodded her head. Haruhi walked over to and sat at the end of the kotatsu.

" I was. Really soon. I was hoping to ask you some things later."She said. Ranka sighed.

"When did you remember Mitsukuni-san?" He asked his daughter.

"Two days ago, when me and Honey-senpai were at the guesthouse." Haruhi said. Ranka blinked and sighed.

Well that explained how she was talking about the guesthouse.

"So it wasn't long." Ranka said quietly. Haruhi nodded her head. Ranka looked at Honey. He had his head in his  hands while watching the two. Usa-chan was in his lap. "How long did you know?"

"She told me last night. After the event."Honey said to him.

This was news to him too.

'It's good she remembered him but what about the other memories?'Ranka thought to himself.

The last time Haruhi had those memories, they affected her. She had a hard time processing them. Then again she was five years old and she had gone through something terrible. She had taken sleeping pills for months just to get sleep.

Then there was Honey. He also had some terrible memories but he became more guarded, more quiet, more withdrawn and more focused. From the conversation from Honey's mother, the incident changed him in so many ways.

What has happened in the four months since I've been asleep?' He thought to himself.

He looked at Honey and Haruhi, the two teens were now talking about something else. As if they didn't tell him something very important.

Then again the both of them had always been that way. They really never dwell on things for too long.

They probably talked about this last night.

He does have a question for Honey.

"Has she been getting nightmares?" Ranka asked Honey. He looked at Ranka blankly before sighing. Both of them were standing from a distance as they watched Haruhi.

Haruhi had gone to the market. She had insisted that she go alone and they agreed. They waited a long while before following after her. They kept a good distance while making sure she was alright.

"She did. The night before the event."Honey said. Lying to Ranka will be a very bad idea. For one Haruhi is his daughter and he deserves to know what is going on with her. Also the man could read people pretty well. "For the rest of the night and the next morning she mostly made sure that I'm around. She didn't tell me what she dreamt about yet."

"The rest of the night." Ranka asked him. "Don't tell me you actually slept in the same bed as my daughter? Again,"

Honey paused for a minute.

Well he did end up sleeping in the same bed as Haruhi. She whispered for him in her sleep and she wouldn't let him go.

"She looked really frightened. She finally calmed down before the event started."Honey said. He could feel Ranka glaring at him. Honey sighed. " I didn't do anything to her and we used to sleep together before."

"That was when you two were children. You're older now. Despite how you look and act sometimes. You're still a seventeen year old boy, you probably have unwelcome thoughts about my daughter." Ranka said. Honey laughed nervously. " I let the last time slide but in the future you should be mindful about your situation."

'Well he's not wrong but I'll never take advantage of Haru-chan.' Honey thought while watching her. She was looking at the meat, thinking about what to buy. ' Even if she looked really pretty.'

"She's probably remembering it. Seeing you passed out on the ground and covered in blood." Ranka said. Honey blinked and looked up at Ranka again. "I think it'll be very different this time around."

"Probably." Honey muttered.

"Will you be able to handle it?"Ranka asked. Honey frowned but he said nothing. " You also get nightmares, your mother told me."

"Not all the time, only when I'm really stressed out."Honey said to Ranka. He looked back at Haruhi. She had picked something up and put it in her basket.

"Don't hide it from her." Ranka said. Honey blinked and looked up at Ranka. " She also deserves to know your feelings as well. Also what you went through too. She needs to know it wasn't just her that day."

"I'll tell her when I'm ready." Honey said. Ranka nodded his head.

"Good." Ranka said.

"I thought I told you I'll be fine on my own." Haruhi said. Ranka and Honey jumped up. They looked at an annoyed Haruhi glaring at them.

"Haru-chan." Honey said cheerfully. Haruhi just glared at him. It wasn't out of anger, probably annoyance. " You were really quiet."

" You taught me how. I told you that you two didn't need to come with me." Haruhi said. Honey sighed.

"I can't help it. The last time I left you alone you were almost attacked." Honey said with a pout. He put his hands behind his back. "I was uneasy."

Haruhi sighed. She looked at her father. "You should be at home resting. I know Honey-senpai wouldn't let you follow him."

She wasn't wrong. Honey was going to go on his own but Ranka insisted. Honey didn't wanna argue with the man. Ranka barely tolerated him as it is.

"I was worried too." Ranka said. Haruhi rubbed the bridge of her nose. "You've been attacked three times in the last few months. This gave Daddy a peace of mind."

Haruhi looked at the two, her eyes looking back and forth at them. "Fine.'' she said in defeat. Honey cheered while Ranka sighed from relief. " You're gonna have to help carry some bags, Honey-senpai. Dad, you need to take it easy."

"Fine."Ranka said with a wave.

"Alright. I need to get some more stuff for dinner." Haruhi said. "I'm thinking of doing a hotpot, you guys could pick out what you want. Also pick for Mori-senpai." Haruhi said to Honey.

Honey nodded his head. " Alright."He cheered. He reached for Haruhi's arm and smiled up at her. "Lead the way, Haru-chan."

Haruhi blinked but she smiled brightly at him. Honey's heart skipped a beat as she nodded her head. "Alright."She said happily.

"Takashi, you're here." Honey yelled as waved at his cousin. 

Mori looked over the trio that was coming back from the supermarket. He noticed he was carrying bags of food along with Haruhi. Ranka was the only one that was empty handed.

Ranka was holding on to his daughter's arm while they walked towards him.

"Did you just get here Takashi-kun?" Ranka asked. Mori nodded his head yes. "That's good. We didn't want to keep you waiting." Ranka said.

"We're gonna have a hotpot."Honey cheered. Takeshi tilted his head."Haru-chan has all kinds of ingredients and food. It's gonna be fun."

Takashi nodded his head. Not feeling the need to say anything at the matter. They went up to the apartment, Ranka unlocked the door and they went inside.

After they were settled, Haruhi went to get things ready. Ranka went to get changed leaving Honey and Mori alone.

Honey sighed and put his head in his hands. 

"Is she alright?" Mori asked. Honey looked at Mori and nodded his head.

"She is…"Honey said. He paused a few minutes before saying. "She remembers me and you."

Takashi blinked. "She remembered?"

"Our childhood. She doesn't remember all of it but she does have flashes of some memories. She does have some long memories too. She even remembers that Chika doesn't like me much." Honey said with a laugh. " She didn't have a nightmare so that counts for something."

"It won't be like that forever."Mori said. Honey's eyes lowered.

"I know. I know." Honey said with a sigh. "I just don't want her to think about it. I don't wanna think about it." He said flatly. Mori nodded his head.

Mori closed his eyes and breathed.

The sight has broken his heart.

"Stay away from us." Mitsukuni yelled from the top of his lungs. The eight year old glared at people coming towards them. He held on to the unconscious little girl in his arms. He held her close to his chest, he glared at them.

It is really cold and really wet. It had finally stopped raining after the long hours looking for the two children. It was very dark as the smell of blood and dirt was making his stomach twist.

Young Mori gulped as he watched his always happy cousin lashed out at the police. Trying to take their friend away from him. He looked around Honey, there was a lot of blood on the ground. Lifeless bodies that were covered in black and yellow tarps. It was making him uneasy.

Did Mitsukini do all this ?

From the boy's bloody hands and the amount of blood of his pink bunny pjs. It looked that way.

Yes he was strong but he was still very young. Just a little boy that loved cute things, sweets and his very best friends. He should stay that way.

He shouldn't be this angry. He shouldn't be bleeding from the head. He shouldn't hold his friend's unconscious body that was equally bloody.

Takashi walked over to Mitsukuni, hoping he wouldn't lash out at him too. Once he was close enough he called out to him."Mitsukuni. Let them take her."

Mitsukuni looked over to Takashi. His eyes were bloodshot, there were a ton of tears running down his eyes. He was breathing heavily while hugging the girl closer. Her blue bunny pjs was getting more stained with blood. She looked so pale that it scared him.

"But…but they'll hurt her. They'll hurt her."Mitsukuni said while more tears ran down his eyes.

"No they won't. They'll make her feel better." Takashi said to his cousin. Honey sniffed.

"Really. They will make her all better." Mitsukuni said. Holding her close to his chest, not wanting to let her go. Takashi nodded his head. Mitsukuni finally loosen his grip on Haruhi, the blond boy let the men take her.

He watched as Mitsukuni reached for her. "Haruhi."He called out. Takashi frowned and looked at the man that was walking away. He could hear Mitsukuni sobbing long and hard. He turned to his cousin and hugged him.

Mitsukuni finally calmed down and had fallen asleep.

Takashi frowned. 

"Takashi, are you all right?" Honey called out to him. Mori snapped out his thoughts as he looked at Honey. Haruhi was there, she was also watching with curious eyes. She had set up the hot pot and brought out the food.

Mori nodded his head.

"Are you sure? You seem to have a lot on your mind."Haruhi stated. Honey nodded his head.

"You know you could tell us." Honey said to him.

Mori couldn't help but smile at the two. It reminded him when the both of them would stare up at him when they were younger. They always appeared to notice that something was bothering him. Or at least get to speak his mind.

If that didn't work, so they guess. They always were right.

They have always been that way.

"I'm fine. Just remembering something."He said. The two looked at him before nodding their heads.

"Alright."They said at the same time. Haruhi gave him a plate and chopsticks. Takashi nodded his head and took it. He watched as Honey and Haruhi talked to each other.

Ranka had walked into the living room dressed in more relaxing clothes. Haruhi handed him the chopsticks and plate as well.

Haruhi started up the hot pot and started to eat the food. They ate and had a good time.

Mori smiled. As they all laughed and ate. Despite what's to come, he was sure happy times are around the corner as well.

Chapter Text

Haruhi's eye twitched multiple times as she stood in front of the huge vacation home by the beach. She gripped her bag strap and clenched her teeth.

What with everyone taking her to random places?

She only had two days with her father. Two days and now she is here in an unknown location in front of a big fancy house.

She glared at Honey which only made him laugh. "This is not funny."

"I know. I didn't know they were planning this. Promise." Honey said. His big smile only made her more annoyed. Her eyes were twitching again.

"How could you not know?" Haruhi asked. She crossed her arms. Honey laughed.

"I knew about the trip but I didn't know we'll bring you along. "Honey said. "This was before you broke the statue."

'That's right, Kyoya was planning this for a long time.'she thought to herself. She still didn't like this, heck even her father knew before her. "How did dad know?"

"Because Kyo-chan and Ranka-san are like friends now." Honey said. Haruhi blinked and looked at Honey. "Kyo-chan probably called Ranka-san and kept him updated at all times."

"When they had a chance to be alone?" She asked him. Honey blinked. He tapped his finger to his chin.

"Probably three weeks ago, when I left the room for a few minutes. I needed to tell Tama-chan, Karo-chan and Hika-chan something. Takashi was waiting for me outside the room when I came back. Probably around that time." Honey said with a frown.

Haruhi groaned. He probably took that chance to give him his number. She didn't know how her father got his phone.

" Oh Haruhi, don't be like that. It's a great to spend time with your family." Tamaki said with a big smile. Haruhi only groaned.

"I had to study." Haruhi said. She glared at Tamaki, he smiled at her. "Also I need to be with my dad. He just left the hospital."

"Don't worry about Ranka-san." Kyoya said. Haruhi frowned. "I had someone that could cook and clean for him. " Haruhi raised an eyebrow at him. "It won't cause you anything at all."

"Excuse me for not believing you."Haruhi said bluntly while glaring at Kyoya. He didn't pay attention to her. She sighed.

All she wanted to do was spend her day off studying, doing chores and spend some time with her dad.

What she got was the twins dragging her into a limo while her father waved goodbye to her. She called her father but he told her she could use a much needed vacation after she kept the house afloat for the last few months.

She couldn't argue with him.

'Can't they pick a place that was simpler.' Haruhi thought to herself. She jumped when she felt someone patting her head. She sighed when she saw it was just Honey. "Senpai."

"It won't be too bad. It's just like the guest house back in Japan." Honey said to her.

"Except it's not in Japan and it's a lot bigger."Haruhi said bluntly. The two walked ahead, Honey took her arm. She looked at the big house. She frowned."I liked our guest house a lot better."

Honey laughed. "I know. I know. There is a beach next to the house."He pointed out.

Haruhi blinked and looked at the beach. "It is very nice."She said. "At least it's not too far."

Honey smiled. "See, there is a bright side."Honey said. Haruhi smiled and nodded her head.

"If you say so."Haruhi said while they went inside.

Meanwhile Tamaki and the twins watched as the two walked away. 

"Our guest house?!"Tamaki almost yelled. "They have a guest house together?!"

"It was the house we used to play in. " Mori said. "Mistukuni's parents had it build for those reasons."

"What?" Tamaki yelled. Mori didn't do anything else, he just walked away. To follow Haruhi and Honey. "How come I wasn't informed of this?"

"Mostly because Honey-senpai don't want you to know."Kyoya said to Tamaki. Tamaki's eyes got all teary. " It really is Haruhi's house, if anything, the house title is in her name."

"Really."Tamaki said to himself.

"I don't think Haruhi knows this nor does she remember it. I don't even think Honey-senpai knows about the title." Kyoya said. The twins and Tamaki looked at Kyoya. "What is it?"

"You knew all of this and you didn't tell us anything?" Hikaru pointed out. Kyoya sighed.

"This is between Honey-senpai and Haruhi, I don't have a right to expose their secrets unless it benefits me."Kyoya said to them. He started to head to the vacation home.

"Then you know what happened when they were younger."Hikaru pointed out. Kyoya stopped and sighed. He looked over to the three.

"I don't, I tried to get into those files but I was blocked at every turn."He said to them, Tamaki narrowed his eyes at Kyoya but the twins said nothing. "Now, we are here on vacation. Let's not think about something that doesn't concern us."

The twins nodded their heads. Tamaki didn't say anything just watched Kyoya go inside.

He is pretty sure that Kyoya just lied to them.

Maybe it really wasn't any of their business. Or it's something that was so bad that Kyoya couldn't repeat it to them.

'Was it really that bad?' Tamaki asked himself, following his friends. Once inside, he noticed everyone had gone off to their own things. He walked up the stairs to his room.

He stopped when he saw Haruhi came out of her room and closed the door. Haruhi stopped when she saw him. "Ah, Tamaki-senpai." She said while she walked over to him.

He noticed she had on a light blue shirt with khaki shorts underneath

"Haruhi." Tamaki said with a smile. "Is the room not to your liking?" He asked. Haruhi shook her head.

"No, the room is fine." Haruhi said. " I just wanted to look around a bit. Just see if this place has a library or study."

Tamaki blinked. "Why would you need that? You are on vacation after all." He said with a smile. Haruhi shrugged.

"It's more of an escape plan from the rest of you if anything. Just in case I get cornered." Haruhi said to him. Tamaki blinked at her.

"An escape. Why would you need that?" Tamaki asked. "We are your loving family."

"The last time I've been in a room with you or Hikaru and Karou. You three end up fighting about my dress. I had to leave, the fussing was giving me a headache."Haruhi said flatly. Tamaki laughed nervously.

'Oh yeah. That.' Tamaki thought to himself.

"Not to mention you made Honey-senpai all grumpy." Haruhi said. Tamaki paled.

'Oh yeah, that.' Tamaki thought with a shiver. Grimace at the thought of it. The funny thing is that she called his mood grumpy. "He wasn't grumpy. He was murderous." Tamaki said in fear.

"Mmmmm. He was way worse before."Haruhi said. She walked down the hall. Tamaki blinked and followed after her.

"What do you mean, way worse?" Tamaki asked. Haruhi blinked at him and shrugged.

"Honey-senpai's moods were a bit more tester and grumpier." Haruhi said. " I remembered he used to throw a lot of things at his maids and butler a lot. He was the perfect place to hide if his maids got too much."

"Perfect place to hide?"Tamaki asked lamely. Haruhi blinked at him.

"Didn't Honey-senpai tell you already? About him being my childhood friend?" Haruhi said. Tamaki blinked.

"Wait, he told you?"Tamaki asked her. Haruhi shook her head.

"No, I sort of remembered on my own." Haruhi said to him. Tamaki flinched. She had her hands behind her back as she looked around the hall." I'm still remembering most of it,sometimes it just flashes and I get a headache after words."

"And you alright with it? Just remembering Honey-senpai like this?"Tamaki asked as he followed her.

"There isn't much I could do about it." Haruhi said. "If anything I would prefer it if I never forgot him at all." She sounded sad. 

Tamaki stopped when hear the tone of her voice. "Haruhi."

Haruhi looked over to Tamaki. "Mmm."

He was hoping to speak but closed his mouth. He sighed.

"Nothing."He said with a smile. Haruhi stared at him for a long time. She furrowed her eyebrows before shrugging her shoulders. She started to walk ahead. Tamaki followed after her. "Why was Honey-senpai the best place to hide?"

"Mostly because the maids were afraid of him. Also he never really cared if I woke him up, he usually just pulled me into bed and we'll sleep together." Haruhi said. Tamaki gasped. Haruhi looked at Tamaki with a blank expression. "What?"

"You used to sleep together back then?" Tamaki whispered. The images of Haruhi and Honey sleeping at the same time filled his mind.

"Yeah we did." Haruhi said. She rolled her eyes and walked down the hallway. She stopped. She looked like she was thinking about something. "I …don't recall how many times but they appeared to be different scenarios."

Tamil jaw dropped. He was going to protest. He was going to scream it out loud.

"Haru-chan. I found you."Honey's voice rang through the hallway. Haruhi and Tamaki turned around, he stopped running when he saw Tamaki. "Oh hi Tama-chan."

" Honey-senpai." Tamaki said. He noticed that he was shirtless, wearing a pair of pink swim trunks and a pink floaty around his waist.

She cocked her head to the side. "I thought you knew how to swim."

"I do this just for looks."He said while he walked over to her. " Are you ready?"He asked her.

"Ready for what?"Tamaki asked them.

"We're going for a swim."both of them said at the same time. Tamaki watched as Haruhi took Honey's arm. He looked up at her and smiled.

"Alone?"He asked them.

"Mori-senpai is going to be there." Haruhi said while Honey nodded his head. "I'm sure Hikaru and Karou will be at the beach as well."

"Why? Do you wanna come too, Tama-chan?" He asked the taller boy. Tamaki blinked. "The more the merrier."

He looked over to Haruhi and Honey before nodding his head. "Sure. Why not?"

Honey cheered. "Yay." Honey grabbed Tamaki's hand. "Let's go. Let's go."

Haruhi raised an eyebrow. "Shouldn't Tamaki-senpai get his swimsuit?" She asked. Honey blinked and looked at Tamaki. He looked at Tamaki's clothes before laughing,

"You're right." Honey said. Honey let go of Tamaki and smiled at him. "We'll see you at the beach, Tama-chan." Honey cheered. He reached for Haruhi's hand and they walked away from him.

Tamaki sighed.

Seeing Honey a bit brighter and happier was a relief for him. He would get along with everyone fine enough but never went any deeper than that.

'Maybe their past wasn't so bad.'he thought to himself.

"I don't feel comfortable with that."Haruhi said to the twins. The twins pouted at her. "I like this just fine."

Haruhi and Honey made it to the beach, and they noticed her outfit right away. Honey went off to Mori while he left her alone with the twins. Yet they would notice he would look over to them every now and then.

"Awww why not?"they asked her.

"I have a perfectly good swimsuit underneath."she pointed out. She crossed her arms. "Besides, the both of you just want to treat me like a doll again."

"And." the twins said at the same time.

"It's exhausting." Haruhi said to them. " I don't want to dress up."

"Come on. It won't be two bad."Karou said to her. "We just wanna see how you'll look in the swimsuits we picked out for you."

"It won't even be that long." Hikaru said with a grin.

"Somehow I don't believe that."Haruhi said flatly. The twins groaned at her. "Besides, I like the one I have now."

"You're no fun Haruhi." They said at the same time. She only shrugged her shoulders. She walked past them.

"Maybe another time." Haruhi said to them. She walked over to Honey which left the twins on their own. They both sighed. They watched as Honey took her arm and dragged her to the water. They noticed she was laughing with him.

"Do they have to be so close?"Hikaru muttered. Karou sighed as watched them as well.

"Well it can't be helped. Honey-senpai did know her first." Karou said to his brother. He watched the two as Honey slowly led her to the water. He paused for a minute before putting the floaty around Haruhi's waist.

"Doesn't mean that he should keep her all to himself."Hikaru muttered quietly. Haruhi made a face at Honey which only made him laugh. He said something to her which only made her sigh.

" He's not exactly keeping her to himself. If anything, she actively searches for him as well." Karou said. Hikaru only groaned. Karou watched the two and looked back at Haruhi and Honey.

"She took her somewhere else away from everyone else." Hikaru pointed out.

"She needed a break." Karou said lamely. Hikaru only glared at his brother. "Besides, do you want her to scold us again?"

Hikaru said nothing as he watched Haruhi and Honey swim in the water. They were talking to each other, Haruhi raised an eyebrow at him. She sighed as he pets her head. Haruhi mentioned something to him but Honey shrugged his shoulders.

After a few minutes of swimming they both got out of the water. Honey went over to get a shovel and pail, he went back to Haruhi and handed them to her. With a happy grin, Haruhi took the pail and shovel.

Then Honey looks over Hikaru and Karou, he quickly goes over to them. Giving them the biggest smile they've ever seen on his face. There were small flowers floating around his face which made them confused.

"Come play with us." Honey said while he took both Hikaru and Karou's hands and dragged them towards Haruhi. She had started shoveling sand and making sandcastles." We're gonna make sand castles."

"Sand castles."Hikaru and Karou said to him. Honey nodded his head while smiling at him.

"Of course." Honey said. The twins looked at eachother and sighed. "It'll be fun."

Kyoya watched as his friends played in the sand. It wasn't the best looking castles, they mostly just did it for fun. Mori, Haruhi and Honey were on one team while Tamaki and the twins on the other.

He decided to be the judge since there is no way he's going to play in the sand with them. Despite Tamaki's protest and begging.

He sighed.

Why do they play these childish games, he'll never know.

" Let's go swimming again." Honey yelled happily. He looked over to Haruhi. "Wanna swim with me Haru-chan?" Haruhi shook her head.

"I'll be fine. I could watch you guys."Haruhi said. Honey nodded his head and ran to the water. Tamaki and twins followed after him.

Kyoya noticed that she was watching Honey and the others. He then looked at Honey who was splashing water at everyone.

It was hard to believe they were the same children in those horrible crime photos. The reports and injuries, it felt so surreal.

'Is it wise to keep this from the others.'Kyoya thought to himself. Honey doesn't want to talk about it. Haruhi is slowly regaining her memories, he doesn't know what triggers most of them. He was aware that Haruhi remembered Honey as her childhood friend.

Ranka told him that bit of information on his last call.

He sighed. What was he going to do?

He could find out what triggers Haruhi. That way they will know what to expect.

Yet so far she appeared to be calm and collected.

"Haru-chan."Honey yelled out as he ran over to her. Haruhi let out a yelp as he tackled and hugged her to the sand.

"Senpai."She yelled. She sighed and glared down at him. He only laughed as he hugged her middle. She sighed and ran her fingers through his hair. "There sure is a thing as personal space."

"Mmm. Just for a little while, I won't be here for long."He purred. Haruhi watched him but she didn't stop petting him.

"What are you a cat?"She muttered to him.

"Probably."He whispered. He looked up at her. "Then again, I'm your cat."

Haruhi thought about it. "Probably, am I then the only one you purr with?"She asked him.

"To my knowledge. Yes."Honey said to her. Haruhi cocked her head at him. She smiled at him.

"Okay then. You're my kitty." Haruhi said to him. Honey laughed lightly. "What?"

"Nothing."He muttered. He started to pull away from her and took a seat next to her. Haruhi raised an eyebrow and frowned. Missing his warmth right away. Honey noticed her expression and cocked his head."What's wrong?"

"...I don't know. It's probably nothing."She said. Honey watched her for a while before shrugging his shoulders. Yet his eyes never stopped looking at her. He reached for her hand causing her to look at him. "Senpai."

"I wanna hold Haru-chan's hand." Honey said to her. His voice was a bit husky which made her eyes widen. He looked away a bit shyly "Is that alright?"

Haruhi  nodded her head. She smiled at him. "It's alright."She whispered. Honey smiled and looked back at the others playing in the water.

Chapter Text

After spending their time at the beach, everyone went back to their rooms to change for dinner.

Honey and Mori were the first ones there. Taking a seat in the middle of the large dining room table. It was filled with all types of food.

Honey had Usa-chan on his lap as they waited for the others. Mori gave Honey a slice of cake. The smaller boy smiled happily as he picked up his fork and sighed in.

Mori looked around the room. Honey noticed and swallowed his cake.

"Haru-chan said not to wait for her." Honey said to Mori. He took another bite of cake. "I don't think she'll get lost. So no worries."

Mori nodded his head in understanding.

First it was Kyoya and Tamaki. Kyoya went to sit down while Tamaki looked around the dining room. He frowned when didn't see someone.

"Where is Haruhi?"Tamaki asked.

"In her room. She'll be down in a minute." Honey said while he ate another piece of cake.

"Why isn't she with you?" Tamaki asked him. Honey blinked. "She is always with you or Mori-senpai. So figured she'll be here too."

"She just wanted some alone time."Honey said. Tamaki pouted at him. Honey gave him a reassuring smile. " Nothing is wrong. She just wanted to be by herself for a while."

"How do you know that?" the twins asked. Honey sighed. The twins had came into the dining room. Probably listening in on the conversation." You haven't seen her in nine years."

"Of course, things could change. She's probably not the same little girl anymore." Tamaki said. The twins nodded their heads in agreement.

Honey only laughed.

"Oh I know she needed her alone time." Honey said.

"And how did you know?" Tamaki asked.

"Because I told him."Haruhi's voice said. Honey and the others looked over to the doorway.

His eyes widened when he noticed that Haruhi was dressed in a light pink frilly dress with little strawberries on them. She wore a headband that had small bows at the side.

Of course he saw her in plenty of dresses before they parted. Heck he even remembered the dress she wore at the event.

This was different. This was really different.

He gulped.

"How long are you guys going to stare at me?" Haruhi asked. Honey blinked and looked at the rest of the host club members. He covered his mouth to keep his laughter in.

Oh. He wasn't the only one staring at her.

He got up from his seat and ran over to Haruhi. He took her hand and stared up at her. Little flowers surrounding face as she looked at him. He smiled widely. "You look so cute, Haru-chan."He said. He cocked his head to the side as he looked at Haruhi's outfit. " It's been a while since I last saw you wearing something like this."

"That's because Dad packed my suitcase."Haruhi said. Honey looked at Haruhi again. The look on her face was something he was always familiar with.

' Well that makes sense.' Honey thought.

Ranka-san had always dressed her up before they came over.

Haruhi looked over Honey's head. She raised an eyebrow. "What's wrong with those three?"She asked while motioning to Tamaki and the twins.

Honey turned around to see Tamaki and the twins were looking away from them. Their faces were beet red, he was sure they got a heat stroke.

He chuckled.

"Don't mind them. They're perverts." He said to her. Trio stopped and glared at Honey. Haruhi shrugged her shoulders. "Come on Haru-chan, you could sit in between me and Takashi."

He leaned her to the table and helped her to her seat. "Thank you Honey-senpai."

"It's always my pleasure."He said. He could feel Tamaki and the twins glaring at him. He didn't care, he took seat next to her.

Haruhi reached for the food and started serving herself. Honey smiled as she started to pile the food.

"Stop it you three and take a seat." Kyoya said.

"But Mommy." Tamaki started out. "Our daughter."

"She is not our daughter." Kyoya said. Tamaki whined

Tamaki and the twins sat in front of them. He could still feel the three of them glaring at him. He just shrugged his shoulders and started to fill his plate.

Honey ate his food happily, as he looked at Haruhi every now and then. She was eating quickly but he could tell she was enjoying herself.

The hums of happiness and the smile on her face. Also the amount of food she was eating. He laughed. Haruhi peeked at him.

"What is it?" Haruhi asked. Honey hummed.

"Nothing. You just look really happy." Honey said. Haruhi cocked her head.

"Oh."She muttered to herself. She noticed Honey was still watching her. "What is it now?"

"Nothing. Sorry."He said while going back to eat. Haruhi blinked and shrugged her shoulders.

After they finished eating, they all made a satisfied sigh. Haruhi got up first and stretched her arms out. She sighed. "I'm full."She whispered." I'm going back to my room."

"Already."Tamaki jumped up and rushed to her. "Why not spend some time with daddy or your brothers?"

" I don't want too. " Haruhi said while waving him off. Tamaki pouted. " I have a ton of studying to do and I want to get some sleep. I spent all day with you guys."

"You're on vacation." Tamaki said. "Studying doesn't sound so fun."

"I'm tired."Haruhi grumbled. Tamaki got all teary eyed. He looked at Honey, as if he was pleading. Honey blinked.

'Why was he looking at me?' Honey thought while he hopped off his chair. "Well, she did, spend all day with us. Let her have some time for herself. " Haruhi crossed her arms and nodded her head.

"But what if she gets lonely and sad." Tamaki said. Honey looked at Haruhi.

"I'm not going to get lonely or sad."Haruhi said with a deep frown. "What gave you that idea?"

Tamaki pouted at her. "It could happen." Tamaki whimpered. Tilted his head back in a dramatic way. Then he started rambling. Honey didn't know what to do but he walked to Haruhi.

The plain exhaustion on her face was clear. He would laugh if she wasn't going to give him a dirty look. "Want me to walk you to your room?"

Haruhi only shook her head no. "I'll be fine." She said to him. "I just need some time for myself."

"All right then. If you need anything you can always come get me." Honey said while watching her. Haruhi nodded her head.

"I'll do that."She said to him. She left the dining room as Honey waved at her.

In a matter of minutes Honey noticed a shadow was cast over him. He looked over his shoulder and raised an eyebrow at the twins. "What is Hika-chan? Karo-chan?"

" What with you two? I mean seriously." Hikaru asked Honey.

"Two of us?" Honey blinked before realizing. "Oh, you mean Haru-chan and me. She just wants her alone time. She spent all day with us. She just needs a recharge. It'll be silly to be with her almost all the time."

"And you're not going to follow her?" Karou asked him. Honey sighed.

"Why would I? I don't wanna get her mad. " Honey told them. "Besides, she is not in any danger here. She's safe with us."

Hikaru and Karou looked at each other. Honey sighed.

"Haru-chan always needed her alone time. Even when we were little. She can be really fiercely independent. I don't wanna feel like I'm suffocating her." Honey said.

"Really?" The twins said at the same time. Honey nodded his head.

"Really."Honey said. He yawned. "Now I really want to go to my room. I didn't get my nap today so I'm really tired." Mori got up as Honey left the room. Once away from the dining room. He sighed.

"Mmm."Mori said. Honey looked at Mori.

"I'm fine. Just tried."Honey said. Mori blinked but nodded his head." Today was really fun and so was making sandcastles." Honey wanted to say something but shook his head.

"What's wrong?" Mori asked.

"Thinking about things I shouldn't think about." Honey said. They walked past Haruhi's room. Honey wanted to check on her but decided against it.

She was fine. If she needs him, then she'll get him.

"Haru-chan." Honey muttered in his sleep. He opened his eyes a little and grumbled. Haruhi was in his bed, she was holding Rini-chan and was laying beside him. He furrowed his eyebrow at her. Her eyes were closed as well.

'I'm started regretting teaching her to hide her presence.'he thought while he looked at her.Then again, it's Haruhi. She is not dangerous nor does she have any malicious intent. He huffed as he moved closer to her. "You really shouldn't be in the guy's room. You never know what he'll do."

"You're, not some guy. It is you." She whispered. Honey sighed.

His eye twitched a bit again.

"Just because it's me, you shouldn't let your guard down. "Honey said. Lightly scolding her. Haruhi opened her eyes and watched him for a while.

"What are you going to do to me?"She asked him. Honey blinked.

"Huh."He muttered. He could see a small smile on her face. He narrowed his eyes on her. She giggled. "Haru-chan."

"Sorry. It's just there is a flaw in your logic. Why shouldn't I feel safe with you?" She asked him.

"Because..because…"Honey started out. Trying to think of a reason that didn't sound so silly or childish. Haruhi stared at him, for a long while. He groaned. He was too tired for this. If she was anyone else then they probably won't survive.

"Don't you want me to be here?" She asked him quietly. Honey blinked.

"Of course I want you here." Honey said to her. Haruhi blinked.

" Then what's wrong?" Haruhi asked quietly. Honey frowned. "We're not doing anything and I know you won't do anything without my knowledge. Besides the other things you do."

"What other things?"Honey asked.

"Well, take me to random places for one."Haruhi pointed out. Honey shrugged. He really has nothing to say about that. "Being overprotective. Following  me around."

"I have my reasons."Honey said to her. Haruhi narrowed her eyes on him.

"And what are they?" Haruhi asked.

"I don't want to lose you again."Honey said to her. He grabbed her face and pulled it towards his. They touched their foreheads lightly. " I admit, I was avoiding you because of what happened but I can't just leave you alone this time."

"Why?"She asked him.

"Because I…"Honey paused. He can't say it. He can't just randomly say those words without much thought.

He is not a little kid anymore, despite how he acts most of the time.

Plus, they are technically still getting to know each other some more.

Despite her remembering a little bit of their childhood together, retaining some old habits, and their closeness.

He really can't call her a friend either. She is so much more than that.

"You are really important to me. I know it sounds silly but you have always been a part of me." Honey said to her. "So I want to protect you all the time. Even from all the people that want to hurt you."

"I know that." Haruhi whispered. "It's just a bit much sometimes."

"I won't say it much." Honey whined.

"Senpai, you followed me to the market with my father. And you tortured a man." Haruhi pointed out. She narrowed her eyes at him. He laughed nervously.

"I've done worse." Honey said. Haruhi raised an eyebrow at that. "Besides, he's probably alive."

Haruhi sighed. "Probably as in most definitely not."

"He was alive when Kyoya's men took him."Honey pointed out.

"So he's dead then." Haruhi said bluntly. Honey blinked before chuckling.

"Yeah, probably dead."Honey said with a nod. Haruhi sighed. He looked at her for a long time before asking. "Haru-chan. Why are you here?"

"I had the same nightmare."She whispered. Honey frowned. " It wasn't as bad as last time but I just want to be with you. Just to be sure."

"Do you want to talk about it?" Honey asked her. She shook her head. "You just want to stay with me?"

"If that's alright with you." Haruhi said to him. Honey smiled.

"Of course it's alright with me." Honey hummed. Haruhi smiled at him and nuzzled her nose to his. He laughed.

Another thing they used to do. Oddly enough it didn't feel weird at all.

'I'm a little too comfortable with this.'Honey thought to himself. He noticed that she was closing her eyes and moving closer to him. He closed his eyes. "You know. If you get a boyfriend we'll have to stop sleeping together."

"Boyfriend?"Haruhi whispered. She appeared to be out of it.

"You know, a life partner. Someone that you want to date."Honey muttered to her. He was also getting sleepy as well. "Someone you want to spend your life with."

"You mean like a spouse?"She asked him.

"Yeah."He muttered. His eyes are getting heavier with sleep. He moved closer to her warmth. He found that he goes to sleep a bit faster. He wrapped his arms around her waist and rested on her chest.

"I just want to be with you." Haruhi whispered to him. He laughed.

"I do too."He muttered as he went deeper into sleep "I want to be with you forever if it's possible."

"Me too."Haruhi whispered. "Me too."

Chapter Text

'Why do I feel like puking all of a sudden?' Haruhi thought to herself. She massaged her forehead with her fingers. She could also feel a headache coming in as well. 

Great, just great. 

It was the afternoon on the next day. She mostly spent her time with Honey and the host club. They played games, talked and spent time together. They went outside and they did not have any plans to do so. 

All of them except for Kyoya were in the sitting room as they played video games or watched a movie. After a game of chess with Mori, she started to feel a bit sick. It only got worse as time passed. 

She wasn't feeling that bad at first, in fact she woke up feeling just fine. Besides the fact that Tamaki was yelling at Honey for soiling her 'innocence' and Honey snapping at him. She could say that her mood was probably good. 

'What the heck happened?'She thought to herself. She got up from her seat as she held her head. 

"Haruhi. My dear daughter, are you alright?" Tamaki said to her. She looked at him then at everyone else. 

The twins were looking up at her from their game. Mori and Honey were looking at her too. Mori looked as stoic as ever. Honey had a frown on his face.

Yet he looked so out of it. His eyes looked duller and his face was blank. 

She sighed. She really doesn't need this right now. 

"I'm fine. I just need to get something. I'm just feeling a bit sick." Haruhi said. Tamaki's eyes widened which made her eyes twitch.

"Oh Haruhi. Are you sick? Did you catch something?" Tamaki asked while looking over at her. She sighed.

"No. I'm not sick. This just happens from time to time." Haruhi said to him as she backed away from him. She really doesn't like the feel of everyone's eyes on her. 

Tamaki gasped as his hands covered his mouth. Haruhi could feel a twitch coming. 

She doesn't wanna stick around. He's about to say something stupid. 

She could feel it.